Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-09-29
Updated:
2025-10-05
Words:
94,860
Chapters:
30/?
Comments:
4
Kudos:
32
Bookmarks:
8
Hits:
1,488

The ways of a Vigilante

Summary:

This is an alternative Universe to season 6 and Deku's runaway arc

"Like all the OFA users before it has become my fate to die...."

Izuku Midoriya, the sunshine of his class, has yet run away from U.A. Highschool.
Worried and saddened Class 1-A goes out to search for the green haired boy.
But he's refusing. Refusing to go back. Refusing to listen.
What shall they do?

 

Other description:
Deku has been missing the past 5 weeks. Everyone was worried sick and it was taking a toll on everyone.
How is Deku holding up?
How is the class handling the situation?
Read and find out

Arc 1: chapter 1-11
Arc 2: Chapter 12-22
Arc 3: Chapter 23-24
Arc 4: Chapter 25-?

Disclaimer
My first language isn't English in case of grammar mistakes

For fic update (or yap) join the discord server!
https://discord.gg/ze4JSwyt

Chapter 1

Summary:

Prologue and chapter one with yap and uh running!
(First published 29th September 2024, worked over 11th June 2025)

Notes:

(I published this like 29th September and this is a note from 3rd May 2025)

Hello
Thanks for deciding to read the ways of a vigilante :3
The first person pov might look bad, but I changed the Pov to 3rd person in later chapters 🙏🏼
I'm giving my very best with this fic so I'm hoping you give it a try, despite the first person pov in the first chapters :3
Thank you for deciding to read this :D

Aiden

Edit same date
I know the chapters are a little short in the beginning, but they'll be longer later
I was used to write like 1k a page, which I noticed is a little low so yeah, it gets better later promise 🙏🏼
(It gets worse before it gets better kinda situation xD)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Prologue 

 

Finally. After years things were finally playing out for Izuku, finally setting into his direction. But were they?

Well, his mother was good, he got All Might’s quirk and he was in his dream school. So he should be happy, right…..?

Well.

He was supposed to be happy. But he wasn’t. He didn't feel like he actually was able to save anyone at this rate, he didn't think he was doing a lot of stuff, or well anything right in favour to save everyone.

He was slacking.

He hated that he was. But he couldn't pull himself together. It was absolutely weird to him how he was treated differently from when he didn't have a quirk. Or maybe he was just around the wrong people? Perhaps. Damn he was unsure.

He really liked his class, he really did, and Kacchan was as awesome as always. But was that enough? Was that enough to keep the doubts away that always crept into his head?

No. It wasn't.

It really wasn't.

As much as he hoped to.

And then there was Shigaraki.

Shigaraki, someone he could relate to. Both of them have been failed by society, but one chose villainy and one chose heroism. And they were enemies. Their sensei's were, so they had to be.

Even though Izuku set himself the goal to save Shigaraki. To save the little boy that had been wronged all that time ago.

The League of Villains, a bunch of villains. Izuku saw them all as people who've been wronged. And as much wrong as they were spreading, Izuku was never able to bring himself to hate them. He knew there was more behind it than just ‘hey let's be a villain because fun!’

And Izuku wanted to help so much.

So it broke Izuku even more when he had to fight against them in a war. A war that cost a ton of pro heroes.

A ton of people who got hurt. Damn this world, Izuku thought.

He wasn't able to help as a hero anymore.

So..

He just ran. Class 1-A couldn't miss someone like him that much anyway. Not really now.

At least not that he could imagine.

His first few weeks as a vigilante had been hard. He saw some much pain and violence. He was sorry for being so blind to just ignore it. He'd been a victim to the all so perfect hero society. Whatever they pretended to be.

 

Class 1-A came searching for him. Despite his expectations. Week 5 is about to start and he is so fed up with everything….

 

Prologue end


 

 

The story of how I became the world greatest hero? A fucking pathetic thought Izuku had. The way he saw the world took a whole turn. He wasn't the little foolish kid anymore. Because. What the actual fuck had he been thinking back then? Has he really been that foolish to believe someone like him, an outcast like him could be a hero? What a damn loser he’d been. Katsuki was right. Someone pathetic just like himself could never be a hero. Not a hero everyone would want to look up to.

 

And that's exactly why he left UA, class 1-A. He didn't see a reason to stay anymore. One because he was who he was and two because what a fool he'd been to actually believe those people were the greatest friends he ever had 

 

So from now on, he was a vigilante, someone lurking around the shadows to fight crimes in secret. Well, as good as that would work.

 

But the greatest thing was:

 

No one would ever know about any of his doings.

He might have wanted to be a famous hero, just like All Might his well ‘idol’, but now? No. He definitely preferred this.

 

It was just..

 

His class. They had the audacity to go out there and search for him. As if he was someone special. And not just a burden.

He saw them a few times while he was patrolling around some areas. 

He watched them for short amount of times, not wanting to be caught obviously. But he never was spotted once that entire time by a single one of them. Funny.

 

Looking around Japan was, depending on what kind of person you were either beautiful, or just depressing. Everything was in shards and abandoned. Whatever.

What a cruel place Japan has become ever since the greatest hero of all time, All Might or whatever, had his retirement. Stupid. There was so much unnecessary violence happening. And the once so colorful Japan everyone liked so much, will never be the same. Not in a ton of years.

Never again.

Not the way they used to know it.

 

His thoughts drifted back to Class 1-A. He couldn't help but wonder why they havent given up yet. He didn't give them a single chance or shit like that, so why were they still searching for him? It's been around 5 weeks since he made a run for it and they still dragged their asses out here for some reason Izuku couldn't understand.

 

Izuku tried assuming they weren't out for him, which was difficult when they basically weren't doing anything else but walk walk walk and look out for someone. They were obvious. And they talked a lot about him on their search, journey or their patrol or what the fuck they were calling this. And Izuku couldn't help but wonder why they were so persistent.

 

Even though, Izuku was cautious enough to not be found and besides, he had no struggle to just hide in the shadows that were covering him up perfectly.

 

No need for a fuss. At least for Izuku

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki felt like he was going insane. They were walking again. Because of some stupid ass who decided to ran away

 

“Where in this fucking hell hole is this damned nerd.”

 

It felt like the only thing they were doing was searching for him. Katsuki hated that. That they had to search in the first place. That this bastard couldn't get the balls to talk. Fucker.

He tried to act as if it didn't affect him that much. It didn't. Okay it might did. Not that he would openly admit it. Obviously.

Katsuki barely got any sleep at the moment. Since Izuku had been missing and it's pissing him off.

Would actually be a miracle to him if any of them got a healthy sleep at this rate.

Except for glasses. He took that shit kinda serious.

Everyone went out for him. All of them were restless..

Not daring to allow them to let down their guard to a high amount.

 

“I'm worried about Deku” Round cheeks cried out.

“We all are, ribbit”

“It's been 5 weeks, ever since he disappeared. Or well ran. Hope he's doing fine”

 

Katsuki shot Yaoyorozu a glance. What the fuck was that wanna be yapping about. 5 weeks of isolation. The nerd could not be anywhere near fine, if he even was keeping his sanity.

 

As the next one started whining, Katsuki didn't even care to listen. It was always the same thing they were on about. How much they can't bear losing him. What so fucking ever.

 

Always whining on how it took so much out of them (even tho it did, but who wouldn't be, and repeating it made it meaningless, so)

Most of the girls were often down with their mood.

Ashido was trying to up the mood most times though.

As good as she was able to with herself feeling so ‘down’.

 

“Concentration class. I know you all are worried and I am too, but we can't help him if we slack and don't find him”

 

Katsuki hated that glasses dude for always acting like he's the best. Or something.

Yet he didn't get a say. Iida was the class rep ‘nd stuff. And one of the calmest on the outside right now as it seemed. Even if his expression was tainted in concern and worry, giving a huge contrast to his words.

But yeah, since Izuku left everything behind has been chaos. Every person, everything.

 

As much as they hoped he would be physically okay, at least because Katsuki knew Izuku was going mentally insane right now, all of them knew little how bad Izuku could be in his actual state right now.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was watching Class 1-A on their search. He didn't have anything better to do right now, the villains being awfully quiet most of the time, so he just did his uh watching instead.

Because the class would certainly not give up, would they?

 

Which Izuku thought of as utterly stupid. He couldn't understand how they could seem to care that much about a burden like he was. Someone who would just casually go around and end up injured without doing a lot.

 

Izuku saw them earlier, while he was jumping across the buildings. He liked the parkouring he was able to do.

Back to topic, when he found them he just decided to watch. Life as a vigilante could be boring, don't blame him for that?

So now he was just standing inside of a -broken- building without windows (the glass was lying all around the ground, like a lot of buildings happened to look like), resting in the dark while watching the others search. For him. Kind of endearing if you think about it.

 

And that just pointed out how deep they actually were into finding him. Desperate bunch, huh. Izuku didn't understand how he could even be worth that much time to all of them. Weird.

 

‘Why do they care so much. So deeply? And why the hell are they so eager to find me?”

 

He was just a random boy, and he'd been quirkless most of his life. In addition he had lied to them for months.

So since when did people care enough?

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Katsuki was sick of this walking.

Katsuki was sick of Izuku running away.

And Katsuki was sick of Izuku thinking he would need to handle every single shit by himself. What a stupid nerd.

 

Every single day, for the last 5 weeks they had been out there searching for a nerd that thought running would be the best thing to ever potentially do. Fucker. And they are out again. In the fucking rain.

It was rainy as hell.

 

Gosh, how much he hated the rain.

But he so wasn't ready to give up yet. He felt the need to find Izuku. All the years back, he had treated him like absolute dog shit, treated him absolutely horrible. Even if this wasn't an excuse at all, Katsuki simply didn't know how to express himself. Especially at times where he felt like Izuku was trying to compete with him, when looking back he never did really try to compete.

And now, Izuku was screwed up so badly, but the spark in his eyes had never left him.

 

So Katsuki was wondering…

Was the spark, the so ordinary spark in Izuku that showed he was full on ready to sacrifice himself to save anyone coming into his way, still there? Was it still the same?

Had it…. Had it faded?

 

As much as Katsuki wanted to know, he also didn't want to know at all.

He could only hope so, because he wasn't sure at all.

 

Time was passing so slowly, as Katsuki's thoughts swirled back to the real world.

They still were walking through the empty and grey streets. The buildings looked so freaking messed up, abandoned. All the glass was shattered. Who knew what chaos must have run around the city.

He redirected his focus onto the streets.

 

“Why'd he need to run away” Ashido groaned.

And here we go again with the endless rants. Katsuki was annoyed by them.

 

“Because he never thinks about himself. He rather sacrifices himself instead of relying on others and crossing the possibility of endangering them. Fucking nerd.”

 

“I wouldn't see Midoriya as the type to really open up. He's not full of himself which is good but he also has too little self care”, Asui stated.

She was right, pretty much.

 

“Yeah, yeah, whatever”

 

“Bakubro, we know you're concerned. Don't eat it all up like that.”

Whelp. And just like that Katsuki was feeling like he was about to get cornered by Kirishima.

 

“Yes, Kirishima is right. We're buddies after all!”.

Fucking dunce face. Annoying shit as ever.

 

“Shut up idiots, we have other and more important stuff to focus on right now”.

 

“Sure we do” Kirishima muttered.

“If you have to say something speak the fuck up”

 

Before it could escalate any further, Uraraka chimed in.

 

“Uh guys, I don't know about you, but am I the only one to feel kinda watched?”

 

“Now that you point it out… yeah definitely feeling watched”, Yaoyorozu added in.

 

Both girls started to look around, and they definitely weren't wrong. Someone was watching. Katsuki felt the eyes on him too. Oddly enough. What fucker would just watch without showing themselves.

So someone was watching. That's what it at least felt like.

Katsuki looked up at a building. The insides were all dark. Nothing else could be seen, as it was eaten by the shadows. But wait..

 

Katsuki concentrated and looked closer, as far as it was possible.

And there.

Was there something lurking in the shadows? Or…. someone?

 

At this point Katsuki was poking holes into the air with the intensity he was staring.

Whatever helped to confirm his suspicion, he supposed. And it did.

There was most definitely someone standing. It was hard to make them out, cause hell they were hidden well in the shadows, as if they were one with the shadows, not even wanting to be spotted. Weirdo.

 

“Bakugou why are you staring, what are you staring at? Set your focus on our goal.”

“There's some rando up the fucking building smart ass”

“What now?”

“What would anyone be doing up there?”

“Maybe it is someone that needs help, maybe they're injured. We should most definitely check on that someone!”

“I don't think that extra needs help”

“What are you s…”

“Look at the way the bastard is hiding in the shadows. Does that seem like anyone who would want help?”

 

“What are you implying Bakugou? Are you saying that….” Uraraka didn't even finish the sentence.

 

Katsuki nodded. He was pretty sure about it.

 

“Wait, wait what are you two saying, I am lost here”

“The person in the shadows might be Midoriya”

“Might be, that fucker is Izuku. Why else would someone be watching in the distance.”

 

The others gasp in shock.

Idiots. Literally.

 

“Well then we should definitely get up there … somehow”

"Obviously."

 

They make their way up. Don't even ask how to Katsuki didn't even know himself how they did manage to do that. But as soon as they arrived, they stumbled upon an empty space.

 

“What the…”

“Fuck we were so freaking close” 

Katsuki was furious. If that was even the right word to use.

“Bakugo, calm down and take a breath. He can't be that far yet.” 

Iida and everyone else started to look around, while Katsuki took a moment to take care of his frustration.

 

But one thing, Katsuki knew for sure.

 

Deku, no matter how long it takes or where you are, class 1-A will find you. And will take you back.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Izuku was still in the shadows watching them. And then he heard them talk. Feeling watched or some bullshit. He couldn't imagine how that would ever occur. Hmm very very odd.

 

The class was looking around, trying to spot whatever or well whoever could be watching them. Well Izuku knew who it was!

And then Katsuki looked up to the building. Much to Izuku's disliking.

At first Katsuki didn't seem to notice a lot up there, he simply couldn't because of the darkness Izuku was surrounded by. But the longer, and the more intense Katsuki seemed to stare, the clearer it was. Izuku definitely had been spotted.

 

Well, took them long enough. 5 weeks. Ts ts ts.

And then the rest started looking up here. One wrong move and they would know Izuku was already planning his escape. Which they wouldn't like (they would sprint even faster) and Izuku would hate that even more.

So he just stood still until they were out of sight and made a run for it. He ran across the room to the other side of the building and climbed out of the window to jump across to the next building. His fingers gripped to the window as he dragged himself in, careful not to be cut by the shards.

 

He was just in time to see, that they arrived at the spot where he was just seconds before. Well luck for him. Seems to be on his side then.

 

Katsuki was very visibly mad that Izuku had escaped. Izuku liked that honestly, not that he would admit it though.

Escape.

‘Yeah, Izuku, might be what your ass should be focused on right now, don't ya think?’

 

And so he did. Far away from everyone.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“For fucks sake I am so gonna kill that damn nerd. Who does he actually think he is”

Katsuki was mad. Has been mentioned before, hasn't it.

 

“Where did he run off to that quickly?”

“Are you sure he really was here and you weren't just imagining things?”

“Yes I saw him with my own stupid eyes, smartass. Don't think I got hallucinations.”

 

Yaoyorozu sighed.

Katsuki's anger faded a little. He didn't get a reason to hold a grudge against them. Obviously, it wasn't their fault that Izuku was gone. He guessed.

It was exhausting. Draining. The constant search, the constant not knowing what the fuck is actually up. And this little spark of hope, to finally see Izuku again…

And then he ended up disappearing into the unknown.

 

“C'mon extras, the nerd can't be far and he can't just disappear on us like that”

 

“We should head back to the dormitory, we did everything we could for now, so don't stress”

“I ain't heading back now asshat. I'm not ready to head back yet damn four eyes”

 

“Bakugou, as the class representative I am saying we did enough today. We all could use a break, especially you. It is essential to take breaks in between.”

 

“No he's still close by, you idiot”

 

“Dude, really, we gave it all a shot, rest up” fucking dunce face jumped in. Betrayal.

“Yeah, I agree with Kaminari and Iida. This is not manly at all, Bakubro”

 

Katsuki made a little growl sound but gave in. No need to stand against half the class.

 

Class 1-A started to head back. Katsuki wore an angry expression now. If Izuku would get hurt now, he is so gonna be blaming them. No escape. He tried. Really did. Fuckers.

Yet, he also had a realization. It surely might be the best to rest up a little.

It also has been a wonder that he didn't pass out at any given point yet. 

The class was aware of his messed up state, but well, he was Katsuki, and he could be a little stoic.

So it was rather hard to get to him.

 

Kirishima and Kaminari were rather worried about their friend. They probably knew better than anyone that Katsuki would need the rest. Would need to eat and sleep properly.

 

“Bakugou, you gotta give your body some food and some rest. This won't help ya get all manly, you know. Food’s essential”

“Not before we got fucking Izuku back.”

“Welp you're not gonna be the biggest help to get your Izuku back when you're all passed out in Recovery Girls office y’know. Exhaustion isn't fun at all” Kaminari added, trying to help Kirishima out.

 

And it was definitely hearable, that they were genuinely worried about Katsuki.

Still, Katsuki wasn't ready to give in. Not under these circumstances. Never.

Deep down he knew, he was so much in the wrong right here, right now. But he was way too stubborn to actually care or give in or anything like that.

 

“The boys are right, Bakugou. Give your body some rest for once” Ashido chimed in as well.

Great.

“Just shut up already. And the fuck you mean ‘my Izuku’”

 

Kaminari made a face, ready to make a run for it. Well if he wasn't the screwed one now.

 

But else their way back to the dorms was relatively chill. 

With the little knowledge how close they could have been with catching Izuku.

Notes:

Edit 11th June 2025

Hello dears! I am currently rewriting arc 1, because I don't like the pov and it's just cringe.
So uh lowk, if you see this and the next chapters the POV is weird, I'm slow okay 💔

I'll look that I get to update it soon tho! I have 14k words left (Lowk I managed to go from 1.5k words first chapter to 3k from just changing POV and adding some stuff)
So yeah, to the ones who read before you're the 'luck' (or unlucky) ones who got the og version xD

See you when I Update the next chapter or on Sunday!

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Summary:

Meetup and escape

Notes:

The next one I got done! Took me a little longer (I was lazy alright💔) but here we are, hope you guys like it!

14th June 2025 11:58 pm lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Another day in hellish Japan as it arose.

Izuku was already awake and walking around.

And Izuku wouldn't be Izuku if his thoughts wouldn't be swirling around. His current goal was to defeat All for One. And that as quickly as possible. He didn't want to walk around and be a potential threat to anyone. Well everyone. As long as he was All Might his successor he would endanger the Japanese population. He was stubborn about it. 

Just like he was stubbornly walking around the city’s dark alleyways. He felt a little tired, but he was pretty much sure there would be a huge exhaustion on his face. Well which was pretty much covered up by his mask. So, no one would even see. But he liked his mask. It was definitely one of the coolest designs he had yet. He looked around. He stopped and held in for a second when he heard steps drawing closer to the alley. 

Shit.

There was someone nearby.

Was it someone from Class 1-A? 

Possible.

He darted out his possibilities.

Fight or flight.

His instincts were telling him to flee. But it would be too late to escape in a subtle way without getting spotted.

So he quickly decided to hide behind a dumpster. ‘Very fuckin smart Izuku’

Izuku could hear that, whoever was out there, was currently stepping into the alleyway.

He peeked out of his hiding spot.

Just to feel absolutely flabbergasted in shock.

Because why the freaking hell was Katsuki ducking Bakugou the one standing at the very end of this fucking alleyway.

 

“Katsuki” Izuku scoffed in a silent and very, very bitter way.

 

Katsuki seemed to have heard something because his eyebrow raised. Well no way he understood anything, Izuku’s been silent enough.

 

Izuku put a hand over his mouth, not daring to let out a breath that could be loud enough to be heard by Katsuki, because hell nah, he was not ready to be spotted or be dragged back by the ear. That would be something Katsuki definitely would do.

 

Katsuki walked and looked very closely through the alley. Izuku didn't even notice he held his breath as Katsuki drew closer to him. 

And then Katsuki was there…

And walked by?

Wait wait wait what?

Izuku got up in a ducking position, trying to walk out of the alleyway, when Katsuki turned around, as if he just realized that there was a person.

His eyes glimm up, his eyebrows twitching in worry and shock.

The last thing Izuku could use right now. Damn this worry.

 

“There you are, you damn nerd. Hiding away like a damn scaredy cat. Where'd your niveau sunken down to?”

 

Izuku glared at him. Katsuki should just fuck the fuck off. He was heavily thinking of an easy way to escape.

“What not even gonna say anything?” Katsuki scoffed out. He was most definitely pissed 

 

“The fuck do you want Katsuki?” Izuku asked, watching Katsuki's moves closely. 

He watched the concern in Katsuki's expression grow by uh a lot or something.

 

“Well who fucked with you Deku. Changed a lot I see. And it's been, what, 5 weeks? What a badass ya are” Katsuki then got out.

 

“5 weeks without talking to you. And still, I'm not here to have a sweet little chit chat with ya hm?”

 

“Pff” Katsuki scoffed. “Try to hold up that little cold fake persona of yours. It's no fucking use for you or anyone. I'll take you back to UA, if you want it or not. I could not care less”

 

“Nice try, Katsuki. Well if you couldn't care less, I'm off, byee!!”

 

Izuku got out black whip and started to slitter towards the end of the alleyway to swing himself up

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Katsuki was walking through Japan, looking for that damn nerd. He couldn't help but feel annoyed at him.

 

And his classmates.

That's why he was walking alone right now.

He had enough of them. They could be so noisy. So hell nah. He’d be better off alone for now.

And also, not to forget it could potentially come with an advantage to go alone. Katsuki knew Izuku best out of all of them.

Even if he tried to push Izuku away over and over again. Even if Katsuki bullied him. Katsuki still knew him so damn well. 

And everything aside, he really deeply regretted what he did all these years. It obviously wasn't his best behaviour and ugh he just hated feelings. He was a fucking idiot. 

 

So that's why he was wandering through alleyways now, alone, searching for Izuku. Well to be exact he was walking on a wide road. But he was looking for alleyways that normally, if you weren't searching for them, would go unnoticed.

 

And Bingo there was one of those. He'd seen a few of them and every single one was a fail, so why not just go to another time, better luck next time or shit like that.

 

He entered the alleyway. It looked like an absolute trashed one. Everywhere was garbage laying around and he could spot a few dumpsters as he made his way through the alley.

And there he heard it. Some…sound?

There was a sound.

Whatever it was, Katsuki could not be asked.

But he heard… something.

And it was incredibly timid.

Or little.

 

So obviously Katsuki's curiosity peaked up. 

He walked past trash, garbage, more garbage and dumpsters.

He spotted something in the corner of his eyes, but not giving a lot of thought to it. Could have been whatever.

 

As he realized that it perhaps could be more than whatever he turned around.

In time to see a little green head trying to sneak the fuck away. Gosh darn it.

 

He found him. He found Izuku. That… that was a first in the past 5 fucking weeks.

The first time he actually was able to see with his own two fucking eyes that that fucker was still alive.

The first time he could be assured Deku was at least okay… able to move and, well alive

 

And bloody hell did he look messed up. That was an ugly thing to be the first impression. First impression in five weeks, mind you.

 

The way he was holding his body was in such a dragging and exhausted way, it hurt Katsuki. Because he felt like he was part of the blame.

 

And yet Katsuki couldn't help but being snarky. Fuck his attitude at this point.

Mind you, Katsuki was here to get Izuku back to UA, back to safety. And yet he couldn't help but feel like he was scolding Izuku more than actually trying to help his case.

 

“There you are, you damn nerd. Hiding away like a damn scaredy cat. Where'd your niveau sunken down to?”

 

Okay.

He maybe could be a little much sometimes. Blame the situation, blame Katsuki, he didn't care.

Well, Izuku just glared at him.

 

Yelp. If looks could kill….

Plus

Izuku was staying silent. And Katsuki didn't like that. Has he mislearned basic human interaction? Has the isolation blown off his brain??

 

“What not even gonna say anything?”

Okay.

Katsuki probably was sounding pissed. He was pissed. Partly at Izuku. Not that it gave him every right to blurt out. But hey whatever helps?

 

“The fuck do you want Katsuki?”

 

Harsh.

And wait a fuck ass second.

Katsuki?

Since when was he …. Katsuki?

Well, he's been Katsuki his entire life, captain obvious, but not to Izuku, no.

It always had been Kacchan. Where the fuck did that disappear to?

Okay.

To be frank 

Katsuki always hated on that name.

But that was what made Izuku.

Izuku not calling Katsuki Kacchan was like … like …. 

Fuck the comparison it was like you just jumped into a horror movie or some shit, Katsuki is bad at this…

That just didn't sit right with Katsuki

This dude was not Izuku. Far from the happy persona everyone knew and loved, no adored.

 

“Well who fucked with you Deku. Changed a lot I see. And it's been, what, 5 weeks? What a badass ya are”

 

“5 weeks without talking to you. And still, I'm not here to have a sweet little chit chat with ya hm?”

 

Well, damn. Katsuki felt cold. Izuku's attitude was literally freezing cold. Or whatever. And he was in disbelief. Because what the hell was that Deku standing in front of him?

 

“Pff” Katsuki scoffed. “Try to hold up that little cold fake persona of yours. It's no fucking use for you or anyone. I'll take you back to UA, if you want it or not. I could not care less”

 

Katsuki cared. Katsuki cared why he didn't want to be on the UA campus at the moment. Because Katsuki felt wounded, Izuku would just leave everyone behind like that.

He didn't care if Izuku didn't want to go back or not. Well, maybe he did a little.

But just maybe.

 

 

“Nice try, Katsuki. Well if you couldn't care less, I'm off, byee!!”

 

Katsuki didn't even process what happened. He noticed how he got called Katsuki yet again.

And then Izuku was slithering over the fucking ground with his weird ass whip quirk.

 

Katsuki ran after him. He couldn't let him make an escape. He couldn't.

 

Katsuki always had been the better one.

He's been the stronger one.

The taller one.

The greater one.

The more popular one.

The older one.

And the faster one.

But right here, right now?

Holy shit.

Izuku was fast as fuck.

He had grown, hadn't he?

And Katsuki could just watch him disappear. Katsuki could just watch.

Damn, how he hated that.

He should be better than this.

He should be faster.

He normally was.

So why not now?

 

He didn't get it.

And it frustrated the fuck out of him.

 

Why was Izuku like that?

Why was he always putting his life last?

His mattered as well, so why couldn't he see that.

 

‘Because he has always been like that’

 

 

_______

 

 

When Katsuki and Izuku were younger, even then Izuku had put everyone else first.

Something Katsuki never managed to wrap his head around. It was just weird to him. To some extent. ‘Cause how could anyone be so selfless, how could anyone have this little self care?

 

Katsuki would never understand. But it also had something good about it. 

Izuku never lost that personality trait. He never lost the slightest spark of that trait.

He might doesn't want to admit it, but what he's doing right now is for the sake of everyone else…

Okay, to be exact, he would not even not want to admit it, he would absolutely hate to admit it. Because in his mind, he has sunken somewhere in a place with hatred. Or sourness. He was cold, his personality wasn't all sunshine and rainbows anymore, not like it used to be.

And still, he is out there, trying to make everything right, to save everyone.

 

Just like he already did that as a little kid.

Katsuki remembered too exactly how Izuku would just stand up for anyone.

In those times where Katsuki was an absolute jerk.

He remembers it vividly.

Izuku didn't even need to like them. Or know them. He would stand up for them, help them if there was a potential threat of harm.

He had rather taken the harm all to himself, instead of having others getting hurt by Katsuki or anyone/anything else.

No matter how bad the outcome was for him.

No matter how he would get treated.

No matter how bad Katsuki treated him.

He would always have one hand ready to reach out to help, just like he did at the river.

 

 

And Katsuki could remember one time, when Izuku saved a kid. When both of them themselves were still kids.

 

Katsuki was proudly walking around, his friends following and Izuku pretty much behind them. The usual trio, with Deku lagging behind them, as younger Katsuki would have described it. 

 

He was seeing a kid he bullied, on the sidewalk playing with a soccer ball. The kid was being pretty careless. And then the ball slipped away.

The kid cried out before running after it.

Thinking back to it, Katsuki believes Izuku was watching the kid closely, looking out for his safety.

 

And then, a car drove by.

It just appeared from nowhere, right as the kid was running onto the street.

It was all so sudden and happened so quickly.

No one saw anything coming.

With an exception for Izuku.

He rushed in.

He tucked the kid back.

Just in the last second before the car shot by. It didn't drive by, it quite literally raced by.

 

If Izuku hadn't rushed in, grabbed that kid's arm and dragged him away, the ending to this would have been a horrifying bunch. To all the adults and kids witnessing.

 

They were still kids. Maybe around seven, eight years old.

Izuku was quirkless at that time.

Yet he fucking rushed in. Yet risking to get hurt.

Not anyone else.

No hero.

No grown up adult.

A little kid.

 

Both of them stumbled and fell, leaving a few scratches on their knees and arms.

And yet, Izuku proudly stood up with a smile and held out a helping hand to the little kid. As if nothing just had happened. As if the kid only fell, not just almost died.

 

There were heroes present that day. They first cared when the kid and Izuku were sitting on the street’s side. They first cared, when the kid cried out, after the adrenaline wore off. They first cared, when potentially someone was injured.

 

And Izuku?

That boy was jumping around, happy to have been able to be a hero.

The hero in the shining armor.

He had always been that self sacrificing. And everything but useless, against whatever little ol' Katsuki had said back in the day. Izuku was a selfless person. No matter what it was or when it was.

And never had he once taken a moment to think about his own ass, his own safety, his sake or about him at all. It were always the others that had to be saved, before histurn came around.

 

And Katsuki never understood how.

And not once did he understand why.

Izuku never really thought about himself as soon as it came to others.

A true hero ….

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

If he only would look out a little for himself

Notes:

Hope the next chap goes quicker with the rewriting it LOL

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Summary:

Katsuki returns
Class 1-A returns to the dorms
And Aizawa mentioned

Notes:

Next chapter done!
With rewriting and stuff!
18th June 2025 6:56 in the very evening!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After Izuku had left (and Katsuki got a hold of his life because holy shit), he returned to his classmates.

“Bakugou, the audacity to just disappear on us without a word and not even answering your phone.”
“Relax, still alive, healthy and uninjured.”
“We would hope so”

“Yeah” Katsuki lets out a frustrated sigh. He could not deal with those nosy and noisy people right after what just had happened.
“Found the nerd, managed to escape tho. Fucking asshole.”
“Wait wait wait, you actually did manage?” Ashido asked.
Katsuki just nods.

“As said he escaped. I was so freaking close, well it seems like that extra has gotten stronger and escaped like no big deal. Idiot.”

“That's sad. We will manage to eventually, don't you worry Katsuki. Keep looking out and we will find him”
“I know it's very frustrating, but Iida is right, we got to keep our guards up”
“Yeah, so why are we still chit-chatting? We legit got a chance to get him back, so why not use it”
“Midoriya won't go easy on us. We gotta do it planned and watch closely.”
“I don't even fucking care, icy-hot. We just have to find that fucker”
“I agree on both sides. Yes we got to find him, but we can't just rush in head first without a plan or something. And additionally we can't exhaust ourselves.”
Sometimes Katsuki just wished he could make Uraraka shut up. Everyone in this class. We're they even at their senses? Do they have a fucking functioning brain in their head? Or is it all just a monkey clapping who knows what together. Fuckers.
“Whatsoever”
“I'm just hoping for Midoriya to be safe and sound back at UA”
“Yeah, dude, we all do, trust me”
“Can y'all like shut your asses up for I don't know a long time, I'm trying to fucking focus”
“Bakugo, you're pressuring yourself too much, bro. Please, go easy on you, you're making it harder than ur needs to be, really”
“I don't care, shitty hair. Our job is it, to bring that extra back to the dorms without having anything happening to him, and as long as we are having this shitty ass chat, we can't assure he is safe or not jumping into the next trap. So shut your bitch asses up and continue on that fucking search.”

They all just looked stunned. But hey whatever helped to make them shut the fuck up and continue to look for Izuku.
And it did help. After that they continued the search.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊
Ochako felt bedazzled. Flabbergasted. Or whatever was the right thing to describe this. Because what the freaking hell was Bakugou up to. She knew he was restless. She knew it was taking him out. Even if he doesn't want to admit it, it was wearing him out. But him crashing out like that was insane.

She, herself was trying to keep up the mood. She was tired. Worn out. Whelp, she tried not to let it show that much. Which she didn't know how much of a good job she was doing there.
But she wanted everyone to smile. She really did. She enjoyed seeing people happy and couldn't bear when anyone was sad. So this situation was like a horror movie to her.
And especially, she wanted to see Izuku smile again. Because to what Bakugou was describing it, she was certain, Izuku wasn't smiling.
But let's not give up hope now! And if it only was to see everyone smile again.

They didn't walk a lot. There wasn't really a use for them, if Izuku had already been spotted and ran away. He would only be extra careful. So after a few passing hours they went back to the dorms.

Well, they intended to.
As they arrived back, it almost seemed like they've been awaited by someone.
A certain someone.
Of course it could be no one else but Monoma.
He had the usual tone of voice and attitude.

"Still no luck on finding him? Stupid. Why'd he run away in the first place? Nobody out of our class would consider such a foolish thing. Running away from your own class, imagine. And again it had to be class 1-A in the spotlight. Like it there, huh?"

Bakugou was not happy hearing this.
He was still pissed off and anything could trigger him right now.
But surprisingly, he remained pretty calm about it. Which was unusual for Bakugou, to Ochako s perception.

“Oh shut up you moron, this is seriously not the time for your fuck ass mockery or whatever shit you're trying to pull off right here right now. Be fucking happy you aren't into he situation right now, fucker”

Monoma looked at Bakugou for a second, seemingly sympathizing. Pretty unusual for him,
“I am. Sorry”
“You're what?”
“Happy not to be in that situation. Must suck, really”
“It does you ass”
Monoma just nods and walks away.

Bakugou started to walk into the dormitory of their class. The rest following behind.
Ochako was glad Monoma stopped giving input. Not something they could use right now.

So, Monoma shutted up and all of them went into their dormitory.

Inside, the next two people were waiting. They were looking kinda depressed, sad to see them returning without Deku.

“Still not found him, huh” Togata greeted them, his expression kinda saddened. Which was so not fitting him. But he and Deku grew closer over time the in Nighteye’s agency, And everything that had happened. Bakugou gave him an angered look, trying to mind his business.

“More or less. Bakugou saw him, but well yeah”
“I see”
“Is Deku coming home?” a tiny voice said. It was Eri speaking. The little girl looked all teary and sad. It hurt Ochako, a little girl should not look like that at all.
“He will Eri, don't you worry your little fuzzy head about it” Togata reassured her.
“But… but why has he left us? Was it… was it my fault? Was I bad?”
“No, omg no Eri. You did nothing wrong. He had his reasons and you weren't one of them. Well, maybe to keep you save, but not because you weren't good or anything”

“That nerd is just too full of being a hero and saving everyone and everything on his own. He always has been like that, and he would not want you to feel like it's ya fault”

And that was what made Ochako think. Because Deku was out there saving people. But who was the one saving him? Who was going to be there when he was in great danger, when he refused help, who was going to be there when he refused to take a hand?

Many questions, but Ochako was sure. They would be there for him. Even if he was pushing them all away. Even if he didn't want them with him. They would be there for him. They will help him with whatever his mission was, they will help him find light when he got lost in the darkness, they will be his anchor in the greatest storm, they will be his lighthouse.

Because to Ochako’s understating Deku seemedldt in his mission, his goal or whatever it was.
Ochako knew this was burdening Deku, because she knew how much it was burdening them already. She didn't want to imagine how it was affecting Deku. And Ochako is well aware, in the long run Deku’s body will give up eventually. They just have to find him before it will turn out to be too late. They got to reach him before that.

“We will find him, no matter what crosses our way” Ochako say, filled with enthusiasm.
“Well, no shit, round face”
“I can't wait for Midoriya to be back” Todoroki added.
“We all can't wait to that to happen, buddy”

“So… so Deku will be back soon?” Eri ask, as her eyes light up in excitement. How pure little kids could be.

“We sure hope so! We will give it our best, Eri! Promise!” Ashido encountered with the same enthusiasm that Ochako presented. Which made her very happy.

Ashido kneeled down to Eri, smiling at the little girl. And little Eri smiled back in excitement. Ochako took a breath, breathing in the positive energy for the next time they will go outside.
Ashido definitely had a hand for interacting with people and not being awkward or anything like that.

Despite the own worry, concern and helplessness (and whatever else) Ashido was facing, she still smiled. She still didn't hesitate to be there for others and try anything to make them smile. Even if anyone could spot how deeply it was all getting to her.

Besides, it hurt Ochako to see her like that. It hurts her to see Ashido that sad.
It wounded Ochako to see anyone sad like that.
Ochako felt like it was easier for her to see the pain of people, especially because she rather wanted to see everyone smile than see them shed tears or hide away their pain. She wanted to see them smile, not hurt.
And that counted for Deku as well.
‘I really hope we’ll be getting you back soon, Deku. No matter what it takes’
Ochako didn't want to see any of them sad like that any longer.
And she didn't even wanted to imagine how Deku was doing then.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Shouta hated hospitals.
He always had and he will never in a million years like them.
But at least he was getting jelly pouches.

Yet, staying still in the hospital under the circumstances that were currently occuring, was even fucking harder.
His problem child was making problems again.

He didn't even wonder. He could sense it in Midoriyas behavior. He couldn't have prevented it or anything. But he should rather be helping his class right now. Instead he was stuck in this shitty, uncomfortable hospital bed.

He would have absolutely loved to support his class right now. They definitely needed it. The uncertainty was pretty much killing him. Gosh he liked these kids more than he would like to admit.

But he should do way more than just sitting in this damn hospital bed. He could just sit around all day, poke holes into the air and wish for the best. Has he mentioned sitting around?
And that all day long.

When he was their homeroom teacher.
When he was supposed to be there for them.
He, as their homeroom teacher was supposed to support them way better and way more in the things that are currently happening and currently weighing them.

“Shouta Aizawa. Stop blaming yourself so much, your face looks painful. You literally did everything you could have done. You prevented the worst case and you helped out. Look, this might sound absolutely idiotic but you prevented your quirk from being erased and that quirk is freaking important. Yes, you should be there for your students right now, but dammit Shouta, be selfish for one fucking time”

“Thanks Hizashi. I guess. You're right, but still. should be doing more right now. I am by far not close to doing enough at all. I should support them more, especially because one of my problem children is currently missing, out there running away from what do fucking ever. And all I am doing is sitting in a damn bed in a freaking hospital, day in, day out”

“Shouta, like I said, you're doing everything you can right now. You're pressuring yourself way too much again. I get it. I really do. I'm hoping the little listener is safe out there. But you have got to think about you for a moment”

“Well, but I am the one who had the responsibility for them! I am the one having the care over them! I am the one responsible so that these kinds of stories do not happen in the first place.”

“You're not listening. You have to get well yourself right now”

Shouta knew that well enough. He knew he had to take care or some bullshit. He just couldn't understand. It wouldn't get into his head.

“But how can I get well, how can I rest knowing my students are out there, in that broken and dangerous Japan, in that flooded by villains Japan, searching for one of the problem children who thought taking matters into his own hand would be the best fucking and the tightest thing to do right now. Tell me, how?”

"I know I know, just try to give it some rest, your students are doing everything they can and they'll get the runaway back safely. Trust the process, trust your students. No matter how hard it seems, no matter the current circumstances, alright?"

Shouta lets out a big sigh. He didn't mean to snap at Hizashi to any extent.

"I know. I trust them with that, I really do, but I also know Midoriya. He's stubborn. He's always ready to jump in, no matter how much it endangers him. Just to keep everyone else safe. That they will find him, eventually, no doubt. But under which circumstances they'll find him whether he's completely beaten up or mentally exhausted and if he'll be ready to go back with his friends, is very questionable.”

Hizashi lets out a sigh. Shouta did not know how he managed to put up with Shouta’s stubbornness. Because hell, even he would go crazy.
"Just get some rest alright? You won't be much mit it a use when you completely exhaust yourself, y'know"

"I know…”
Shouta knew. Shouta knew damn well enough.

Notes:

Kudos and comments are very appreciated and welcomed but no need to :3
See you in the next chapter
Or if concerns or anything else is up
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Or the comments :D

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Summary:

Passing out, late night thoughts and fights

Notes:

Next chapter that I got done!
Hell yeah
We're getting somewhere LOL
23rd June 2025 9:40 pm

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Izuku felt exhausted. Very exhausted.

Maybe the always being on the run and having his guard up almost every time was getting to him. His vision blurred a little, his head was pounding.

Well, maybe he was being foolish the whole time. Maybe he was exhausted. Maybe… 

 

Thinking got harder to do. He knew he would pass out. At least he was in a building and not in the open street.

 

Maybe this really was too much for him. Just maybe….

 

His vision blurred a last time as his head shut off.

With that he passed out.

A sign of his exhaustion. A heavy one. Welp. Shit happens?

Even though this was not supposed to happen. And it absolutely sucked.

 

As said, luckily it was in one of the abandoned buildings, where he passed out. Else things might have been a little more dangerous. Not his classmates, or any villain could find him here at ease. So he should be safe there.

 

Time passed slowly.

Well nothing interesting was happening. Izuku was passed out. And time passed.

 

After some time he stirred. He opened his eyes and sat up. 

He felt like he was rolled over by a truck. What the fuck. His tired mind was so not working right now.

He sat there. Trying to think. What happened least. Uhhhh he

He was thing he met Katsuki. And what the.

 

Ah yeah they have talked. And uhhh then? He swung away. Yeah exactly ujhh

And then he oh yeah he walked into the building and his head was being fuzzy. Funny.

And then he passed out and now he was here.

 

Right right.

His head was getting clearer 

 

He rubs his eyes, still feeling kinda sloppy. Or tired. Something like that or uh yeah.

But hey at least he was feeling good. Or he was just sleep drunken or something.

 

And he was alone.

If he was being honest, he didn't even mind being alone. As long as he didn't feel lonely. Because the loneliness was the thing that was killing people. That was killing him from time to time. But he was better off alone.

 

He let out a sigh. He didn't even know himself what he was thinking. It was all kind of complicated or stuff like that.

Thinking about it, he would even be happy to not see any of his classmates… or whatever they were…. ever again.

 

Especially Katsuki. He could stay the fuck away. That bastard talked Izuku down for his entire life. Past Izuku would have just taken it and only seen Katsuki's amazingness. But he wouldn't look away anymore. He wouldn't pretend this never happened ever again.

 

Or was that fair? Was that… too far?

What would be when he finished his mission?

 

He couldn't just go back like that. The happy times were nice with them but he probably fucked up. And if he would want to see them again was the next questionable thing.

But they wouldn't give up.

 

Yet neither would he. Not until he got everything and everyone back to a safe life. Not until he defeated All for One. Not until this shitty hell hole was over. Until then he didn't need to think too much about it.

 

 

He will succeed

He will defeat All for One

And if that was the very last thing he'll do.

 

 

____

 

 

A few minutes later he was feeling more awake again and his head was by far clearer.

Enough time he spent here in the building. He made his way outside. His head was still kind of feeling dizzy but he was fine. He will be fine.

 

As he stepped outside he noticed the seemingly depressive weather. Well, that's what people normally say. The sky has been grey, the same grey tones it has been the last few days, or was it weeks? Well, those were rainy days. And Izuku enjoyed them. 

 

In addition, the sky was now pitch dark. A few clouds mindlessly swirling around the sky. Nighttime, as Izuku noted. 

And sometimes even a star peaked through the heavy clouds.

 

His gaze was focused on the sky, as he took a deep breath. He really enjoyed the sky at night, the current clouds minding their business and the stars he could spot every now and then.

 

It was giving his mind some peace and quiet, which helped him out when he looked back on the troublesome days he had behind. It helped. It really helped him to just relax for a second and forget.

 

So he took a moment for exactly that. To just enjoy the scenery. 

 

And then he had to head back. His thoughts ran back to where he did not want them to be. He got up with a sigh and climbed up to a rooftop. Up here the air felt fresher, nicer. Gentler. The view was even more amazing up here, his eyes roaming over the city. Over the broken scene. As much as it was painful to watch, it was also so very beautiful.

 

But even now his mind drifted off. He sat down. Why did his thoughts always go back to fucking Katsuki. He was so fed up about this, he thought, as he was reviewing today. 

Katsukis seemed concerned. Genuinely concerned. And tired. All because of me. And they still kept going. Just why? Izuku didn't understand. Could he really be missed that badly? As if he would have such an impact at the class. His presence was nothing more than one in a lot. So how could he be missed that badly? Were they just pretending? He had no answers at all 

 

Except

 

That this all was just some crappy bullshit. He used too much of his time thinking about this. Thinking about them. Thinking about him. And it was like he was nothing more than a burden to Katsuki at any point anyway…. Was he?

 

A loud noise appeared. Oh great…

It sounded like something was crashing down.

 

But hey, at least now Izuku could get distracted from his shitty mind and thoughts in this crappy situation.

 

 

Izuku got up and swung himself to the other side of the city, where the noises were coming from. As he arrived, he saw who was the trouble maker. A villain. Of fucking course.

 

Welp. Time to analyse the situation. He stood a few more minutes on the roof to pick up as much information as possible.

 

His fighting style was very very poor to non-existent. He is definitely a lower ranked villain, but Izuku has never seen him before. Talking about his quirk…. As much as Izuku could pick up he could reshape non living things. That dude transformed them into tiny crystals and reshaped them the way he needed them to form.

 

Izuku watched as multiple buildings were destroyed. The villain broke the stable part of the buildings down in those crystals and the rest came crashing down. Seemingly where the noise was coming from. And standing right here? Holy shit this was loud. And he could walk around with the crystals surrounding him or well his hand. It wasn't too flashy but definitely a very interesting quirk. He would note it down as soon as he got the chance to. Damn he missed his notebook..

 

 

Izuku. Stay focused. His thoughts were drifting off again. Which was the worst thing that could happen while he was literally watching a damn villain.

 

Enough analyzing. Now he should get down as quickly as possible and stop the villain before he could cause any more big damage. He looked for a good spot to get down unnoticed. As much as this was possible. 

 

He just quickly decided to go down on the side of the building, hoping to stay unnoticed in the shadows of the night.

 

Well.

He had hoped wrong.

Or he just had jinxed it.

 

On his way down, danger sense activated out of the blue, making him sway aside before anything major could happen.

 

And this was a lucky call as he saw the villain attacking him. So much for staying unnoticed. Great Izuku, great.

 

The thing, whatever the villain created there, was just centimeters from hitting him. And shit. This was super freaking close. Too close.

 

“Thought I wouldn't notice you, huh? Well wrong assumption you wanna be hero”

The villain grinned.

 

“Bold of you to assume I'm anything near a hero”

 

“You stepped in to stop me, that's reason enough. And besides, you sound and seem you. Tiny even. You'll be easy to take on and squeeze like a bug”

 

Looks like Izuku underestimated the villains abilities. Bad take. But that won't happen again. Certainly. 

 

 

And besides, that villain was now doing the mistake Izuku did before. He was underestimating Izuku and oh that was a very, very foolish thing to do.

And Izuku would be using that to his advantage.

 

Yet.

Never underestimate your opponent. Izuku was being cautious now. Well more cautious than before. Even if he might be a lower ranked villain, that did not mean he didn't know how to hold up a fight, despite Izuku's analysis from earlier.

But the best thing he could do was predict his next move and counter with an attack after that. Simple. At least it sounds like a good plan, it might be harder to do though. But he was Izuku after all, he will make it work, no sweat.

 

Izuku stayed in a lowered position on the ground, watching his opponent carefully, trying to ensure his safety. He watched as the villain started to attack him the same exact way as he started off before.

 

There has to be a catch.

Izuku wondered as he activated One For All in his legs to escape the crystal formation thing. Izuku slitters over the ground, holding himself close to it. He couldn't allow himself a mistake, as the thing was put into crystals again and positioned to strike at him again.

 

 

As the thing came closer to him, he jumped up and landed on the wall thing or whatever it was to dodge and jump behind his opponent. If he messed up now, he would cry in shame. One movement too early or one movement too late could cost everything right now. The villain couldn't get in the way much. He wasn't able to just turn around with that thing.

No redirection was possible.

 

Izuku turned his body around and hit the man in the back.

He did it. He managed to pull his shit together. Good.

 

The man grunted in surprise and stumbled forward. He slips in the ground and lands on the ground, crystalizing his formation before he could hurt himself severely with it.

 

 

Yet, he seemed to be unlucky, as he was too slow to transform everything back, and landed with his stomach in it, probably hurting the hell out of it. And damn that looked fricking painful.

 

He crawls his body together in pain. Gosh, Izuku was happy not to experience that right here right now. Well the pain, since he was actively seeing the man getting hurt.

 

The man was keeping himself together to not throw up right on the spot. He is lying on the ground in defeat. Now say again that Izuku would be an easy match cranky man.

 

“Fucking…. Shit” he presses out, his teeth clenched together. He really was having a hard time talking right now. Meh.

 

“What do you know about All For One? If you're even good enough to have some valuable information”

The last part was more muttering of Izuku.

 

“Tsk. Even though I hate what you're saying, you're right. There's no….” He lets out a cough before continuing. 

“There's no valuable information I am holding. Or anything from use for you. He told everyone the exact same thing, I figured.”

 

“And what exactly did he say?”

 

“He told every fucker to do what they wanted that they're free to do whatever they want, especially since Japan is pretty much a lawless country at this rate. And if anyone would find you, they should take you to him. He didn't give an address, just said he would know when that happened. Fucking creep. All he said was he himself wouldn't be waiting at that address. Oh yeah and then there was this pink purple haired lady or whatever. She got told something else I think. Dunno what the specialty about her was though. Can't be asked”

 

“Knew that already.” Izuku said with a long sigh. That villain was into the gossip, he could sense it. What villain in their right mind would just casually spill all that, especially information coming from some top tier villain. 

 

But despite that, Izuku didn't get any new information from that. It was all stuff he knew already. And how valuable it was anyway, from a villain that is in stomach pain like that? Heh.

 

Whatever. Izuku got at least some stuff so he can't really be the one complaining now, can he. Better than nothing.

 

But now focus on the villain…. Couldn't let him escape after all.

 

“You probably should let your stomach get checked out. Don't want to have some organs squeezed or in the wrong place, do you”

The villain nodded in defeat. And with that Izuku called the police alongside an ambulance. Whatever helped.

 

And they sure took their time. Sure it was the middle of the night but 20 minutes is a bit excessive don't you think?

 

Police right.

The police and ambulance arrived. After a quick check up they were sure everything was alright but they would keep an eye on it. For the police, Izuku told them everything in detail, as it was possible without revealing a lot about himself. Wasn't weird enough that some random teen was on the streets in the middle of the night, right?

 

And aside from that, Izuku didn't want any glory or fame. Helping was enough for him. He wasn't really driving for the attention when saving people. There was more important shit to do.

 

So

He is getting off topic again.

 

The police took the villain in for questioning. And Izuku watched, his thoughts starting to wander as he disappeared into the deep night. 

A thing that mostly interested him, normally, was the motive of the villain. Every villain had a story, they didn't just turn to villainy out of fun and pink unicorns. (Don't ask Izuku why pink unicorns, it just came to his mind… pink unicorns……)

 

 

There wasn't a lot of talk. Obviously not, they were literally fighting at that time. But Izuku was still curious. What drove the hero? Why was he a villain? What was hurting him …?

Izuku saw it. There was something that was hurting the villain. 

 

Even if he was a villain. Even if he was hurting people. In the first place he was a soul who's been wronged. Probably. And that was something Izuku wasn't just looking away from.

They were humans after all. They were humans too. Because who knew what actually was the reasoning behind his actions.

Well

Technically no one but him but yeah. Point taken.

 

Izuku tried not to think much of it anymore, as he got back to the top of the roof. Maybe, just maybe he could rest and just forget the world for once. The air was nice, the night hopefully didn't go any worse and he was feeling neutral, kind of peaceful, trying to forget about his meeting with the villain…

 

And forgetting helped him out for once.

Notes:

I am way happier with the fic since I started to rewrite. And I got maybe 11k words left? I'll try to get over it asap.

 

Comments and kudos are very highly appreciated
(And with that thanks to all the views 🙏🏼)
Find me here for concerns.
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta : aidens_ironyx
DC: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Summary:

Motivation guys

Notes:

Next chapter done, 6 more to go WOHOOO!
29th June 2025

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku watched the sun rise. Which was surprising. First of all because he was just awake all night, which before he never was used to, and secondly because the sky has been rather cloudy lately. But it was a refreshing scenery to watch so early in the morning. The sunrise was mesmerizingly beautiful and a huge contrast to the rainy weather that had been around Japan the past weeks. 

 

Even though the clouds didn't fully disappear. They were still around, just not as heavy as they were before. And the clouds added their beauty to the sunrise, so Izuku couldn't mind any less.

 

There was still doubt striking his head, wondering how long he'll be able to enjoy the sun like that. Especially because it has been nothing but rainy or anything.

 

He enjoyed it though. He was a big fan of the rain, and he really liked, enjoyed it. To him it was one of the really beautiful things on earth. To others, well…

You really could enjoy this kinda stuff, if you weren't Katsuki to be more exact.

 

At the thought of Katsuki crossing his mind, he let out a sigh. He didn't want to think about them. He just wanted to shake off the unpleasant thoughts that struck him every now and then. Forgetting them wasn't hard, keeping them there was though

Especially because there were so many tiny triggers reminding him all over again of his so called friends. If they even were.

 

Because Izuku?

Izuku wishes he could do better. Could have done better. If he would hurt have been better at protecting people, if he wouldn't have let it go that far. 

Because what was going on right now, was far from his goal. He didn't want to endanger people, not more than before, no, he wanted to see them smile, to smile without having to fear. He wanted to smile too.

 

But as long as he was with this god forsaken quirk and as long as All For One was at the other side, he couldn't do shit. He would have to watch the danger, the threat, the pain and the destruction, as long as he didn't defeat All For One forever.

 

And he swore himself, Izuku himself would be the one dragging All For One to his grave, no matter how long it would take.

 

Izuku would fight him. Whatever will come with that.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Inside of One For All was a lot going on. Kind of. They all felt troubled because of the kid that was running on its own right now.

They were worried. Genuinely worried.

 

“A stubborn one we've got here.”

“He's a lot like Toshi, I can see why he picked him”

“That's not positive, seventh”

“I know, I know.” 

Nana let out a sigh. First was right.

“I feel worried about his condition. He isn't really in the right mind and stuff.”

“That brat is too focused on what he's doing, his saviour complex or what he had going on” second continued. And yes, certainly. Ninth definitely was having some kind of saving complex. Or he was just having traits of a workaholic. Whatever it was, it was certainly unhealthy.

 

“He’s encountering the same fate we had. He either will be the first one actually finishing it or just end like we all did.” Banjo countered.

 

“And we encouraged him. So it's kind of our fault, isn't it” Nana murmured.

 

“Well yeah. But it is also eights fault, he never told him about that part of the so amazing quirk he’ll be passing down now, did he?”

 

“Toshi thought he was dead”

 

“That does not justify his actions entirely, seventh, does it?” 

 

“Yeah, yeah. Sure it doesn't. He should've been more open about it, but that's completely not the issue needing to be addressed right now. The boy is running himself into his own grave”

 

“He is. But we all saw that he's a stubborn bunch, and his classmates couldn't do a lot now, could they?”

 

“Yes, I know, but someone's gotta do something at least. Can't anyone of us convince him?”

 

“Unlikely. We can try talking to him, but we won't be able to talk him out. He's just as stubborn and willing to win as all of us were. I've been here from the start, I saw it all. My brother is just as convicted to his goal as any of us were. And so is Ninth. We can lead him to some rest, but for other stuff, he will be too stubborn”

 

“Or his friends can help him. If he really listens, if they can convince him well enough”

 

“Well that's unlikely.”

 

“It is, but maybe it could work, as unconvincing as it sounds.”

 

“Oh, yeah now let's convince him to actually listen!”

 

“We’ll figure something out. And if it is just supporting him.”

 

“I suppose”

 

“So it's an agreement?”

 

Most of them nodded along.

Some remained silent, in the depths of their thoughts. 

They knew the feeling of One For All and the stuff they had to carry through it. But has it been as hard on them as it was on Ninth?

 

That boy was still young, yet very dedicated to what he wanted to do. They all kind of were. They had to be. 

 

It never should have been a task for one alone, it was a burden quite honestly. 

Quirks weren't curses. That's what some people might tell you.

But One For All came with more than just a quirk.

So it might as well be a curse.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Ochako started her day with hope. Not too bad, she guessed. It was another day they could use and try to find Deku after all.

 

She hoped luck would be on their side today, after yesterday's… incident.

 

Bakugou found him, even though he lost him again, he found him. He saw him.

And that was at least something, right? Seeing that Deku was alive after all these weeks.

 

But 

It was also a loss kind of. That he isn't back with the class. Bakugou couldn't capture him. Deku escaped.

 

Ochako was sure, Bakugou tried everything he got. It was still somewhat surprising that he tried so hard, but maybe it had been feelings pushed down from before that made him act the way he was right now.

 

And Bakugou was strong. Deku never made a sign to be stronger in any point as Bakugou was. So he has improved by probably a lot.

 

Ochako let out a sigh. All this thinking about him made her head ache. She missed Deku. She missed the mood he brought upon them, the laughter and everything. She missed that, she missed him.

 

And she certainly wasn't the only one, after seeing Bakugou acting that pissed after yesterday. But Ochako wouldn't be the one blaming him for that. He saw his childhood friend, just to lose him all over again. 

 

What also concerned her, was the fact Bakugo barely said anything about what had happened. So they all were missing details. Which bothered her. Yet, she could definitely understand where he was coming from, not telling them anything. Not yet at least. Sooner or later she would love to get details, and if it's just to get a little more information on how Deku is holding up.

 

Bakugo though, wasn't in the mood for talking, especially not about that. After they arrived back at the dorms yesterday, he immediately went up into his room. Ochako didn't approve of the self isolation, but who was she to judge? 

 

Kaminari and Kirishima were heavily worried about their friend. Understandably. He had barely eaten the past time, always on the edge. So they were glad to see he at least ate something yesterday. Even if that couldn't help to soothe their worry at any point.

 

The evening was spent with some talking in the common area. Everyone was worried, and if it wasn't for Deku, it was for everyone else or Bakugou. Everyone was looking exhausted. No one would like to be in such a situation. Right?

 

While they were at it, they also thought about ways to get Deku back. Will it be easy? Ochako was assured of definitely wouldn't. Bakugou’s heavy reaction to meeting Deku yesterday just added certainty to her mind. They still would not give up.

 

 

Ochako was determined. Determined to find Deku today and bring him back, even if he was dragged back. And Ochako was sure, when they all helped doing so, Deku would be back in no time.

 

“Let's find him and bring him back here today! I'm positive we're going to achieve something today” She said energetic, throbbing of positivity. At least she tried to. 

But honestly, she didn't really feel all that positive. She was hopeful, but also exhausted from all what was going on. Well, she would just pull through. She could do that's…. She supposed. She would have to and she'll manage. There is no other way. 

 

She took a look at the others.

They seemed to mirror the way she was feeling right now. Exhausted. Most of them looked like they barely got any sleep. Which was fair. She didn't either.

 

It was the worry that kept them all up. Being uncertain of what was going to happen. It would be false to say, that there was no pressure on them. Because there was.

 

But enough of that. Ochako should focus on the day ahead now. A day that promised new options, maybe even better outcomes. The weather was finally playing along to them. She smiled at the rising sun. A beautiful sight. Maybe that was their shimmer of hope, guiding them.

 

Guiding them to new hope. New energy they would wisely use to get their classmate back. Ochako was sure of that. 

 

If anyone could do anything, than it was them. And they would do something. They would put an end to Deku's selflessness. 

 

 

"Let's get going class", Iida said "Let's use the sun for out advantage.”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku enjoyed the morning atmosphere, watching the sun lingering over the broken city. He enjoyed it. The sight. It definitely had something beautiful on it.

 

He guessed by now, most people would be at UA, Shiketsu, Ketsubutsu or something along those lines. The others were just rebellious, nothing more. Their loss, if something happened during a villain attack then.

Welp, that would sound mean. They’ll know what to do in case of an attack, so it should be fine. And most of them were gone anyway, so.

No reason to get all fuzzy about it.

 

And anyway, there were students to help getting them into shelter. It would be kind of stupid to reject that offer, especially of all the resources that were missing like food. 

 

Even if there were still people here. He barely saw anyone villains around that area anymore. So either he got rid of most of them, or they're located in other areas than this one.

But maybe there was still one that could lead him to All For One. Which would be really helpful. So he'll just gotta watch out for more villains, he supposed. For now.

 

And then there were his former classmates who just couldn't seem to give up on him, for whatever stupid reason. He didn't get it and it was freaking nerve-wracking. Just another stupid thing he apparently needed to worry about.

 

Izuku would hope they would lose their spirit or at least some hope of dragging him back by now. But he knew better. They were just too stubborn, but maybe sooner or later they would get the hint. They had to. 

Additionally, Izuku was pretty certain that their stubbornness was a lot of acting. No one can be that insisting.

 

Not after he showed over and over again he won't budge to get back.

And he wouldn't.

Not as long as he still needed to save Japan.

Not as long as All For One was free to do whatever.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Both sides had a clear goal in mind, something they wanted to fulfill. No one was allowed to just show the tiniest thing it lagging of achieving what they had in sight.

 

By now, Midoriya was locked into his own mind, living in his own bubble, keeping everyone as far away as possible. 

He still had a connection to them, no one was able to deny that, but seemingly Midoriya was doing everything to cut that wire.

He was still connected for now, but he was so far away. He turned away from them. And yet Midoriya was still bound to his class to some extent, if he liked it or not.

 

It was mostly definitely through and through an unique and difficult situation that couldn't just be solved over night. With light words. No, to achieve anything, there had to be an impact.

 

Especially because Midoriya was turning them away more and more by each day passing.

He was annoyed by them. 

 

His mindset changed to 'fuck them', yet deep down, treasured and hidden under all the responsibilities and burden One For All gave him, he still cared, even if it was far away from his feelings or what he could see this very moment. 

 

He cared. He cared so much deep down it was eating him up from the inside and as day by day went on the care blurred more and more, captured deep down in him surpassed and overshadowed by his job, his task, responsibility or was it yet a burden?

 

And he lost himself during that process.

He's losing himself, the bubbly happy Izuku everyone knew and loved, was losing himself more and more, day by day.

 

The only hope was his classmates, that's for sure.

 

But...

 

If they actually manage to break through to him, to guide the old Midoriya through the darkness into the light he was hidden from...

 

Was very questioning.....

And one of the biggest worries. 

But if anyone manages that, then they do.

 

They who went through thick and thin just for that boy

 

Who had lost himself 

Who had drowned in all the high expectations.

 

If not then, who else will?

 

No one else would be able to. It had to be Class 1-A. They had to find the way to break through to him. And they were determined to do just that. And save their friend. Even if that friend couldn't see them as his friends anymore. Even if he has full on turned away from them.

 

They would fight for him. They weren't ready to give up at all.

 

But neither would Midoriya. He was putting up a fight to just prevent every harm that could be caused because he simply has this cursed quirk that he inherited.

 

There were far more twisted strings to that.

Midoriya wont give up.

But on the other hand, Class 1-A would keep fighting for him. Just like he would have done it for them.

 

However long this may take, days, weeks, months.

Class 1-A was sure, they would be reunited. Sooner or later they had to be. And if anyone would be able to do that, than them. They've been through hell and back, that's something that couldn't be changed.

 

 

Midoriya was just a lost soul right now, craving safety.

 

And Class 1-A would make hella sure to ensure that. They would fight together, as much as they were concerned.

 

Now they just waited for the day to arise, where Midoriya returned to their class. Which shouldn't be long anymore, they were sure of it.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Class 1-A felt hopeless.

 

Well wasn't that delightful.

 

Starting to loose their hope in succeeding. It wasn't pleasent, to say the least,  

Or maybe it was just the frustration taking the better of them. Whatever it was, they had to shake it. They couldn't let that happen.

 

“I know this isn't really manly and all but…. I am not so sure anymore we're going to find him. I know I know we have to, but we’ve been here for weeks without success”

 

“I knowwwww. But giving up won't help now as well. We just cant” Uraraka countered.

 

“Exactly. Giving up would be shameful. Especially to our friend.”

 

"It's just so difficult because Midoriya wasn't even interested the slightest in going back with his 'Kacchan'."

Bakugo shot a glare directed to Kaminari by the mentioning of his nickname.

 

“Sorry dude, didn't mean to drag it all out” Kaminari mumbled apologetic 

 

"I know the situation seems hopeless. But we can't give up. He would have done the same for every single one of us. And you all know it. He would have scolded us all for even thinking of giving up" Todoroki added.

 

 

“He can't keep this up forever….. right? Oh maannn this all sucks.”

 

“I agree with Ashido. And exactly he can't keep doing that forever. What if something happens to him, isn't he like all sleep deprived and kinda starved? And also if anything happens because we just gave up on searching for him, would make me be eaten by the guilt. Just being uncertain is horror” Uraraka said, looking over to Ashido and then to the rest of them.

 

Kirishima looked on the ground, feeling shaken. 

“I know I'm not being manly with that and stuff, it's just.. I'm probably just frustrated. It's difficult not knowing where he is, and I know it's for us all. I'm not planning on giving up on him though, that thing is for sure”

 

“We couldn't give up on Midroyia anyway. Even if it seems like a tunnel without light right now. He was always there for us, reaching out a helping hand. So let us be his helping hand, ribbit”

 

“Tsu is right with what she's saying. He was always right there to assist and we gotta give that back. It's only fair. I won't back down, it's time that we're his hero too.”

 

"Agreed, class. Let's focus on getting him back. Even if it takes day after day, we will fight for him till he's back. And if we have to fight him. Now, let’s go. Enough time talking and sulking”

 

They all nodded along, flodded with new energy. How long could it possibly take from now on?

Notes:

Okay so we're getting somewhere
I am so excited when I can post chapters again because omg.
Beware guys beware it's gonna be intense from chapter 18/19-25
But the rewriting probably is also good and it makes me more happy with the fic XD

Plus, the fic gets more words and that makes me happy lol

Anyway
If concerns or anything or just chat
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Summary:

Run run run doubt and yap and uh bashing people

Notes:

This chapter has been edited

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Maybe they jinxed themselves. Because it has been hours, and they were still on the search.

And their nerves were coming to an end. It felt like they were getting nowhere.

 

"This has no use, he didn't even let Bakugou talk to him, his childhood friend. How are we supposed to get him back? It's been hours. I don't want to give up or anything but this is draining. And it feels like we just always end on the same page.” 

 

The hope was fading. Which wasn't a good sign, at least not something they could use right now. But they couldn't get anywhere if they just kept sulking, right?

 

“We will manage eventually. It just… takes time”

 

Uraraka’s enthusiasm seemed to be fading as well, the intensity in her voice missing.

 

And maybe they were just tired. Because no one would just give up like that. Right?

No, that would be utterly stupid.

It's just… frustration. Yes. And being tired. And that all was playing with their minds. Nothing else.

 

They… they can't just give up. They have to keep pushing, no matter what.

 

“Uraraka is right. We have to keep going. And if we are forcing him back, what probably is what we need to do. He is stubborn. I experienced it first hand. He won't do as told, which can be a bad trait. And I am very aware you guys probably know all too well what Midoriya is like.”

 

“Yeah, that's kind of my point. That just proves a lot more that it's going to be even harder to get him to come back with us, won't it?”

 

“You're not entirely wrong, shitty hair. We have to outright show him where he belongs to and if we drag him back, I don't care. He won't listen any other way”

 

“You… you talked to him yesterday” Uraraka started. “How is he doing? You never told us how it went, and I don't mean to pry it anything, but I need to know”

 

“Thats none of your damn business. That idiot is just fine, or just as expected and besides it's Deku. What do you expect? He's as stubborn as I already told you he is, damn extra*

 

“Well it is part of our concern, especially since he is our classmate too and you were obviously upset. So it would be nice, for the outcome of our search and our mind, if we would get that information on Midoriya”

“Shut up four eyes! Gosh why do you need to be so noisy all the time”

 

“This is no acceptable way to-”

 

“Guys, calm down” Yaoyorozu chimed in. “ou fighting don't help us or Midoriya. I know there's tension, but it will get better as soon as we got him back. Now let's go, we're wasting time”

 

“Yaomomo is right, c'mon guys, please* Ashido added.

 

Bakugo rolled his eyes but was seemingly okay with that, for now. Midoriya apparently had become a sensitive topic around them. And Bakugo probably was still upset from the things happening yesterday, understandably. No one but Bakugou had been there, sonno one could evaluate what the situation was like. It must have hit Bakugou pretty hard, since his behavior was outstandingly different from what it usually was.

 

So it figured they would just have to let him have some peace and quiet.

And like that, they continued on their seemingly endless search.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was still enjoying the sun that was outside. It felt warm on his skin. Which was a nice change in comparison with what had been the past weeks. He had his eyes closed, as he took in a deep breath. He slowly exhaled, as he enjoys his surroundings. Izuku absolutely loves this atmosphere.

 

He shouldn't stay too long in one spot though. 

 

Well, there should be enough time for him to just catch a breath and enjoy fjr once, right? 

 

And besides, there were barely any villain encounters and way less than in the beginning. And as for All For One? That man was smarter than to just attack Izuku in the middle of the day like that. No, All For One would have everything planned out already, so invalid argument.

 

But long enough rest. Izuku got up with a sigh. Did he have a clue on where to go? Nope. He most definitely hasn't. Will that stop him? Obviously not. He will just skip through the city to see if there was anything interesting going on anywhere.

 

Which he highly doubted.

 

 

And he should be proven right with that doubt.

The city was completely empty and quiet.

Just like he had expected.

 

He got down to the ground. Walking should do it just fine. And if not, Danger sense was still there to warn him, just in case. And he had situational awareness helping him out just fine. He was careful enough.

 

And anyway, thinking this was stupid as it was, he barely saw or heard any villains around him, and he created the All For One thing, so fuck it.

 

Izuku was walking around. It was refreshing but also tiring and boring. Because nothing was happening. Okay, don't get him wrong, it was good that there was no villain terrorizing, but he was just being bored out of his mind. 

 

He could-

 

He stopped in the alleyway he was currently standing in.

There was a noise.

No.. not a noise.

 

He listened.

There were voices.

 

Oh fuck it.

 

He was pretty sure these were his former classmates. Who else would it be? Who else would have a reason to be outside?

 

Oh and Izuku was now pretty damn sure he put a cast over himself. Like, no way he was just complaining about him being bored a few minutes back and then he finds his former classmates. 

Or it was just his bad luck.

And also….they were here again? 

He didn't get them to leave?

Not even Katsuki, as he could hear his voice loud and clearly. Of course he could, that boy was basically a living siren with all the shouting he did. 

 

It was still making him wonder, that Katsuki still dared himself outside. Hmm, maybe he just needed an ego boost again? That could explain a lot. Might be the reason he was out here to get Izuku, just to boost his damn ego. Wouldn't be the first time, Izuku was used to level up his ego by now, would it? 

 

And next thing, why was their will so freaking strong? What else would Izuku need to break it? To break free from them? To just leave them alone and be left alone by them. He could handle himself just fine, he didn't need any wanna be friends running right after him. He was sick of seeing them over and over again as if they could change a tiny bit of this fucking situation.

 

They were foolish. Fools who got blinded by their own actions and think they were able to take on more than they actually could do. And it pissed Izuku off so much. 

 

It was clear that Izuku wasn't going back with them, so they should just mind their very own business and leave Izuku alone. Was that so hard?

 

 

And even if he would want to go back (which he didn't. Thank you very much), he couldn't go back. Everything the people saw in him was a freak. He was one. He always had been falling through the raster, never being able to properly fit in. And when he thought he could, he just got proven wrong all over again.

He was intending to stay away, in best interest for Yuuei, the civilians and him. Easy as it is.

 

He shook himself. Situational awareness, no zoning out.

The voices were drawing closer to him, as they got louder than they were before. And if they weren't shouting, which he was pretty certain about, then they probably were getting closer to him.

And it made him realize how chattery those people were, jeez. And it didn't look like they would stop chatting any time soon. Izuku listened in. Running away might have been the better option to do, but hey, he was nosy. And additionally, he needed to find the best way to make sure they wouldn't come after him again. 

 

And so, listening to their conversation seems logical to him, so why not?

And he could figure out some things while listening. Not did they all look hopeless, helpless or whatsoever, but they felt it as well. Especially Kirishima seemed to be down, which was rather unusual. Izuku had thought he looked rough by now, but oh, they looked more roughed up, which, in his opinion,was hard, do congrats to them?

 

 

But that was something good, as Izuku thought. He wanted 

 

to get rid of them after all, didn't he? Oh uh not in that sense, he wanted them to fuck off and nothing more. And everything seemed to be falling into place, after what, almost two months? Plus, the seed of doubt he planned to set of him, finally seemed to grow and work. Finally.

 

Maybe today he was finally able to achieve that. That they won't stick around. He chuckled. He was sure he was able to. If not him, who else?

 

He didn't need them. He never asked for them to come running after him everywhere he went. He can handle himself. He didn't get why they were after him. Whatever it was,.it probably was stupid. Stupid enough to keep trying.

 

 

He watched them, wondering how many times they needed to be disappointed till they would give up. How much could it take to break a human's will? 

 

Like come on. 

He ran away. He ignored them. He avoided them. Wasn't that enough?

 

 

He shook his head again. No, he would show them. Show them that it would be better to just stay away.

 

He thought for a moment on what to do, how to handle it. Handle them.

 

Izuku used float to get up two stories of the building he was standing next to. There was no need for him to be discovered in an alleyway yet again, just like the day prior.

 

The class was stepping closer to him, and he was able to not just make out voices, but also what is being said.

 

“You… you talked to him yesterday. How is he doing? You never told us how it went, and I don't mean to pry it anything, but I need to know”

That must've been Uraraka. Of course.

Oh and the fact that Katsuki didn't even tell them anything at all, wasn't even making him wonder. That's just who he is, the beloved Kastuki..

 

So, Uraraka was wondering how he was doing, eh?

 

Well, fabulous!

Perfect, just perfect.

It's really fun being hunted down by ones classmates for weeks on repeat.

 

What did she expect?

She could shove her concern elsewhere. 

 

Kastuki didn't seem to have a proper answer. Izuku didn't expect any less from him. Just the screaming was something he mayhaps should work on. 

His screaming was confounding. Just absolutely irritating and freaking annoying to say the least. Also, all this screaming can't be healthy for his voice? What's that dude doing when he loses his voice, huh? Scary scenario, isn't it Kastuki..

 

‘Okay, enough of that’

 

And there Grouchy was, trying to put up a fight. Again. It was annoying to Izuku, did he not have any self control at all or did he have to act out all the time? 

 

That their so dear, dear class rep was even putting up with that after all that time. Like? It confused Izuku. Hmm.

 

But hey, as long as Katsuki could dream, Izuku would have an easy game. He let out a chuckle at that thought. Oh wasn't the world all too amusing today, huh.

 

Yaoyorozu spoke up, and surprisingly, Katsuki stopped. Ahhh huh, interesting.

 

But hey, whatever made him shut up.

 

They started to walk again. Katsuki peeked inside the alleyway Izuku was standing moments before. As if Izuku predicted that this would happen. 

 

Nice to see they were walking away from him, without even noticing his presence. That gave him enough time to prepare for his appearance and to scare them away.

 

Wouldn't that be just thrilling. Class 1-A seeing him right in front of them, him speaking a few words and disappearing into nothingness. That would be lovely, wouldn't it? So let's do just that.

 

And if that shouldn't teach them to stay the fuck away, what else would, right?

If it wouldn't? Well, he will just have to come up with other ways of guiding them into their place.

 

Additionally, they didn't look like they were expecting to see him right here, right now. So maybe luck was on his side right now. The moment of surprise definitely was.

 

So, no wasting time, not that he would ruin his own show time. That'd be horrid.

He made his way down again, silently floating meter per meter closer to the ground.

 

Izuku was lucky, he didn't screw up. One single mistake could ruin everything right now.

He pulled down his mask, which was covering his forehead before, so it was now resting on his back.

 

Now it was 

His time to shine.

 

One step at a time, he stepped out of the alleyway.

Time to entertain.

Oooh well that's gonna be fun. Priceless.

 

And then he started clapping, as he walked out the alleyway.

Didn't even look like the Yuuei students had any situational awareness.. bad mistake, Izuku thought Aizawa taught them better than that.

 

"My, my, still searching for me, huh. Doesn't look like you're being really lucky doing that, are you guys now?” Izuku said as he let out an amused huff. Their expressions were truly priceless. Even better than he could imagine.

 

Well if they wouldn't have been so tear stained. Damn.

 

Oh how the tables have turned. Unfitting statement but it was to Izuku a liking so he couldn't care. It was just interesting to him how they were supposingly the predators and he the prey. And now he was the one confronting him. After he complained so much of not wanting to see them, he was standing right in front of them. Funny!

 

They looked at him, not sharing the amusement. Which was sad. Where did their sense of humor go? Maybe it got all blasted out. Or shouted. Who actually knew.

 

"Deku... w... what... what happened to you?”

Uraraka was quite literally whining.

Damn, he forgit being sensitive was a thing. Sucks.

 

"News style, new mindset, new Deku I guess. Who ya trying to impress?”

And here we go again with that blasting voice.

 

“Well not you, certainly” Izuku was quick to respond.

 

They all seemed uhh sad? Well they had tears in their eyes so probably? 

Sensitive bunch. Crazy to think he was one of them at one point. Now that was far away from his imagination. Hm.

 

"Oh I forgot a proper greeting. My bad, apologies. Hello my fellows. How are you holding up?”

Izuku smirked. Not that he actually cared about that. He just wanted to uh seem nice? (Did he though?)

 

"Come on Izuku, drop this fake smirk, you ain't fooling us with this. You gonna be all chicken and run away again?”

 

“Pff. You wouldn't understand, would you? Nah grumpy head, jealous because I can at least smile, where you're lagging a lot of it? Nawww, don't be there's no need to! Pathetic little one you are.”

“Huh, Deku’s being a bitch. Tsk. I wouldn't do anything to trade my ability to smile against you fucking creepy fake ass grin”

 

Wasn't it funny, how easily you could tile up Katsuki Bakugou.

 

Iida shot a glare at Katsuki, before speaking up himself.

 

“If it's so difficult, then try to explain it to us, Midoriya. We're here to help you, we aren't helpless. We want to help you, we want to understand what's keeping you from coming back with us”

 

"My dear, you really thought it'd be that easy? C'mon I thought you were smarter than that, Tenya Iida.”

Izuku spat out his name. He wasn't a little kid anymore that needed guidance everywhere he went.

 

Iida and most of the others looked at him in shock. As if they couldn't understand anything. Were they dense or something? 

 

And Bakugou just looked aside.

Oh that boy was hella mad. 

Wasn't that awesome!

What a beautiful sight!

 

"Did you just call me dumb, Midoriya? That wouldn't be very heroic".

 

That boy really had no understanding. That's not something he would have expected.

 

"Iida, Iida, Iida. First of all, I didn't call you dumb, I just had higher expectations regarding you being smart. And secondly, you really don't seem to understand, so I'm going to spell it out for you. V I G I L A N T E. I've become a vigilante. Running after people without permission to do that. Oh and wait ... What was again again? Yeah right, a vigilante, bingo! Y'know yourself what he did. And… what you almost did. It's not that different honestly.”

 

 

"What happened to you? Who have you become?! You're not the Midoriya we know! You're.... You're so cruel!” Ashido agonized in tears.

 

Wow uh.

Well at least they were too flabbergasted to try and capture him so? 

He guessed he was doing a good job then. And he might be enjoying this a little too much. More than he should.

 

"Actually good question, Ashido. What have I become hmm... That's what I'm asking myself! Well, obvious as it is, I'm a vigilante. So that's something to answer your question.Satisfied?” Izuku exclaimed, and received quite a lot of dumbfounded looks in return.

 

"Are you all shocked? Really? Well suck it up! The world isn't all lovey-dovey, wake the fuck up if you haven't already." 

Izuku gestures a hand around him, to point out the damage around Japan.

"This is the real world, this is what Japan has become. A lawless country! 'The downfall of Japan' they all call it. And that just because of the existence of heroism and villains. Funny isn't it. Ironic fucking ironic because some people tend to live in only black and white. So what, what about the grey shades? Are they just non existent or do we keep pretending like white and black is the only thing, and everything that's important as it is” Izuku went on. He was tired. Tired of it all, tired of this unfair world.

 

 

"You're wrong. You're so wrong. Why would you think that way? Does no one matter to you? Your class? Your mom? Japan! Anything at all? Didn't you want to save Japan? Didn't you want to save everyone and show them your fearless smile? What's wrong with you? What's going on with and in you?! Tell me what's on your mind! Your hopes, your fears. Everything! Anything at all! Fuck it Izuku stop trying to carry everything for yourself!” Uraraka brought out in confusion, frustration oh yeah and some anger.

 

Izuku just let out a huff. At some point enough was enough.

 

You really think I'm gonna make it that easy for you? Really? Aww you're quite funny Uraraka, you know that? I have zero interest in coming with you or taking sides with you. So stop trying and just fuck off, I am so tired of your bullshi. Of everyone's bullshit.”

 

Uraraka looked at him in disbelief. In shock.

 

"You're hiding and running away, right. We set our asses out here every day. Every damn day. For weeks we've been out for you trying to get y-" Kirishima started, but quickly got interrupted by Izuku.

 

"I never asked for that! If you excuse me now, as said, I have enough of your bullshit. Literally fuck off and let me keep my peace.” Izuku snapped. He was done.

“I don't expect you to keep up anyway” he ended up mumbling.

 

"Where are you going, you damn nerd? You really leaving now? Tsk. As I said, nothing more than just a scared, little chicken”

 

"Let me tell you something. What. You really think I'm going to come with you that easily? Really? Please.... How gullible are you guys, really? The future heroes… sure. Be honest with yourselves. You really think I'd be that foolish? The Japan we used to know is dead. Can't you guys see it are you guys too blinded in getting me and forcing me back to UA”

 

 

Sero spoke up. Izuku didn’t even witness his presence Not that he cared a lot.

Well who's to blame in that messy crowd they were standing in.

 

"Japan is a lawless country, your words. So technically we can force you back against your will. Just a question of humanity"

 

"Oh I see then you just stated you won't force me back. Ah what a great thing to know. Then I might as well just leave. I advise you to fuck of and stop following me around. Toodles!”

Notes:

One of my favorite chapters so far
I absolutely love the way Izuku is atm

Update 1st July 2025 8:27pm
NEXT CHAP DONE WOOHOO
I just decided to keep the kite from before LOL because I still kinda do lolol

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Summary:

Yapp
And uh unconsciousness
And more yapppp

Notes:

Updated version 3rd July 2025
17:07 / 5:05pm

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Toodles”

“Not so fast, you fucker. Do you really think we will just let you leave us like that? What makes you think we won't take you back with us, huh?” 

 

Izuku just wanted to get out of there. Why were they holding him back? He was tired of them. He was tempted to just be as far away from them as possible.

 

A sigh was coming from Izuku.

*What else could you possibly want? Isn't it enough by now? You clearly can see that I don't want to go on, that I don't want to come with you people, or don't you have eyes to see, or well glasses if you need 'em", Izuku stated, pointing over to Iida. In return, Izuku received an irritated look.

 

And Izuku couldn't complain about that. It just meant his behavior was pissing them off. Riling them up, was through and through hilarious. He didn't care how annoying or irritating it was, since, to him, it was pure cinema. 

 

“If you want it or not, is not up to you. You have to come with us. This is not a thing of will.”

So, Katsuki was trying to scold him? Well for that, he just got a careless shrug back.

 

"Hm well I think it is. I'm a free human you know? And I have a free will on my own. Oh and yeah! Sero, right, you and me both pointed out that Japan is a lawless country, so you can do shit”

The last part was more spat out. Babying them was exhausting. They were old enough.

 

"Midoriya, please note that we're doing this for your safety, so please for Kami’s sake stop working against us. This is very uncalled for" Iida started.

 

Izuku just let us an amused scoff, which lead him to catch a few disturbed looks 

 

“Oh please, I think I know more about my safety than you guys do, so cute the crap.”

 

“Midoriya, we are your friends, we…”

Ah. So we're playing the we are friends card now, Asui.

 

"Friends? Pff, sure. Whatever makes you sleep at night". 

"I have no idea what's going on in the head of yours, but whatever it is, keep it down. We're not the ones against you, we're not opponents to you, no enemies you need to fight with or rivals or anything, we're here to help you!”

 

 

"Whatever you think is right, I suppose. Anyway I'm out. Don't come running after me again, next time won't be like this. Anyway, Bye!” Izuku said, before he started to run and swing away with blackwhip.

 

He felt the looks on him from their dumb, pathetic faces. A look back showed him how pissed Katsuki was looking at him. Wasn't that lovely!

One thing that Izuku is sure of,NIS that Katsuki would have come running after him, if the others wouldn't have held him back right there. 

 

They just watched him disappear. The next generation of heroes is that, dear public.

(When, to be fair, Izuku quite literally threatened them. If they would stay within that line, was the other thing, but they will just have to face the consequences. Fair game)

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

"Let me go, bastard! I need to go after that nerd, who does that fucker think he is? We can't let him escap, not again he's so freaking close let me fucking go, you damn bastard!”

 

Bakugou was beyond furious. Who did that little bug think he is, pulling moves like that on them? 

That's not the Midoriya any of them knew and Bakugou was so done.

 

"Enough is enough, Bakugo. We can't…”

Iida tried soothing Bakugou. He really tried, which was hard when he found himself interrupted by angry screaming right after trying to start a sentence.

 

"Exactly four eyes! Enough is enough. That nerd had crossed the damn line over and over again. For every single one of us. Purposely. Just to piss us ghr fuck off. And you're just gonna take the damn things he said to you? You all are going to just take it? What the fuck.".

 

Iida just looked at him in shock and accidentally let him go. Bakugo on his side didn't start running after Deku though.

He just took a deep breath and made a sigh.

 

“I'm just frustrated because of him. What he said...how he acts. It's just not the Izuku anymore. He's almost acting like a villain... It's just fucking annoying me. And he's saying all these freaking things and agh. I don't get how any of you can just be so freaking calm with that. How you all are just taking it.”

Bakugou had a few good points when explaining. He tried to appear calmer than before, which probably wasn't easy, given the situation.

 

Besides.

He actually seemed kind of vulnerable. How strange this situation impacted every single of one of us.

How weirdly it played with our minds….

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was swinging around the city with black whip, in attempt to get as far away as possible. 

But so far, they weren't coming after him, so he was good?

Well, Katsuki had tried, yet was stopped by Iida, the dear class real. Thanks for that! Izuku appreciated it, that they stayed in their place after that. 

 

And the frustration that was all over their face was so delicious.

 

So, as he was swinging around the city, everything was working out in his favor.

 

Until he noticed how dizzy his head was feeling. Again By Kami, why can't he shake that feeling. And where was it coming from? Why….

 

He shook his head in order to get that feeling to get away. Well. It didn't work. At all. 

But he tried, soooo?

 

Okay, and actually the dizziness was getting worse now. Ah shit. Was he dehydrated or some shit?

Perhaps.

Well, he's just have to stand through it.

He managed the last weeks, so he will manage now.

And he managed all the time so….

So it..

It should be perfectly fine now.

 

Right?

A few minutes later he arrived at the broken building from a few hours ago.

Which wasn't a bad thing, quite honestly.

 

Thinking was hard. And it became harder by second. Walking, difficult, he was slacking left and right. 

His vision blurred over and over again.

 

What the fuck was going on. What is this shit..?

This shouldn't… shouldn't be happening.

 

And thinking straight wasn't an option anymore.

His vision wasn’t blurring anymore, it was turning black for a few moments. 

His head felt cloudy.

 

His whole body starting to feel heavy as he fell over. His vision turning black for the final time as his body touched the ground. The world fading away.

 

Now, the world was running in its circle, as Izuku laid there, unconscious and oblivious to what was happening around him. 

Hour after hour passed, before he finally started to stir awake.

 

The first thing he noticed, even if he was still somewhere else with his mind, was the rain that was dripping down. It helped carrying him to his full consciousness again.

 

He felt groggy, as he sat up.

 

Another thing he quickly noticed was that it had already turned dark. How long has he been passed out for? He rubbed his eyes to feel more awake. This was not planned or on his bingo card to happen while he was out here.

 

“Young Midoriya! I see you are awake.”

 

Izuku looked aside.

What the fuck was that banana colored human being doing here.

Literally what.

 

Izuku stood up to his feet and looked down to All Might.

"What are you doing here? Are you out of your mind? It's not a place for you to be at anymore and I'm sure you're well aware”

 

All Might didn't budge his position. Just kept sitting there.

"I- I was worried about you!? What are you thinking, you're harming yourself! You need to rest! You're going beyond your breaking point and your body does not approve of that. I promised your mother to look after you and take care of you so she wouldn't have to worry.”

 

Seriously. That was the best that man could come up with? Come on, Izuku thought All Might was better than this.

 

"I'll be fine. I managed the past weeks and I'll manage now as well. And I'm already feeling better so no need for concern.”

 

He looked at Izuku in utter disbelief, his concern only growing. Great. Just what Iziku could use. Another someone being concerned. But… he didn't knew that Izuku knew yet.. right?

 

 

"You literally were just passed out for a huge amount of time young one! How can you say you're fine after you were just out! I couldn't even get you awake. This is going too far" All might exclaimed.

"I was worried when you didn't regain your consciousness”

 

Sure he was worried. Sure he was. As if he wasn't already aware.

 

"Calm down, I'll be fine in my own. You know it all so well, huh. If anything is up you'll know. And besides…You shouldn't be out here yourself, it's too dangerous for you” Izuku sassed at All Might.

 

"You can't be serious. Are you listening to me or yourself? You were unconscious. Just a few minutes ago. You need to get yourself together, youe body can't keep up like this, face it young Midoriya, if you want it or not, that's the truth"

 

"Well I know my body better than you do, don't I? And I say I can keep up if you want it or not! I feel great, you know! I don't need you to be here and baby me.”

 

Izuku looked outside at the rain. He didn't want to have fight after fight, it was so freaking annoying. Can't they just mind their own damn business?

 

"You have to go back, this is not your responsibility anymore. And don't start the I'm worried crap I'm sick of it. You're endangering yourself more, than I am in any kind of freaking danger. You're retired. Get ahold of that."

 

"I don't know what you need to wake up kid! You're literally going beyond your limits and this is not healthy! And your attitude isn't helping your case. I just care, I am worried aut you!"

 

"And here he goes" I mumble 

"So worried that you have to track down my every move now? oh yeah not tomfirget my every move, sound and so on. Little freaking invasive, don't you think?" Izuku questioned. He was sick and tired of pretending.

 

All Might looked at him. And he must definitely felt caught. His expression said it all, as Izuku could quite literally see the thoughts running through All Mights head, trying to come up with an excuse or a cover up.

Oh c'mon. Izuku was so sick of all these lies.

 

“Young Midoriya, I don't know what you-” he started, but quickly ended up being interrupted by Izuku.

 

That man really still dared to lie after being caught. And then it was so freaking shitty. Pathetic.

“Oh, gut the crap. You don't think I would have noticed the tracking device attached to me? In all those weeks? Seriously? C'mon I thought you knew me better dear All might”

 

Izuku felt like All Might didn't trust him and had to track him down everywhere. Which could be a suffocating feeling.

He pulled out the tracking device that was pretty small and round, just go present it to All Might.

 

"This was just for you safety!" All Might tried to justify himself, his voice getting louder.

Sure. Sure this was for his safety. It's always what's best for him, never what he wants. 

 

"Stop the 'this was for you safety' bullshit. I'm done here, bye All might. Don't dare to follow me around and get your fragile ass back on campus.”

 

Izuku started go to towards the exit and pull himself up with blackwhip.

 

The old man tried to follow him. Tried. Nothing more. 

His retirement was long necessary. He just couldn't keep up anymore with his broken his body was. 

 

While Izuku was swinging around, he dropped the tracking device and it went crashing down to the ground.

 

All this shit could go to fucking hell and rott there in all eternity.

Notes:

Next chapter done omg omg
I have only 3 and ½ till I am finally finisheddddddd
With the working on it
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Summary:

Spirit guys

Notes:

Edited chapter of July 9th 2025, 12:48 pm
Don't mind some spelling, in writing on my tablet and I can absolutely not write on here xD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou acted pissed the whole way back to the dormitory. For the most part he refused to talk to the others, to interact with them at all.

Even though they could understand it. With whatever the hell just happened between all of them and Midoriya.

The encounter wasn't really…. Sunshines and rainbows. Sure there was worse but that was already bad enough...wasn't it?

 

Also, none of them had a clue Midoriya could and would act like that. No one would have expected it at all, with the normal sunshine personality that boy had. As if every feeling of care he held in him for them just died, faded away like the flame of a candle getting blown out.

 

Nobody knew that version of Midoriya and it just gutted to see him act like that…

Especially in that intensity he did. It felt so uncalled for.

Class was feeling.

Additionally, his behavior was taking the motivation out of them. Which was horrible. There wasn't a lot of it to begin with, so it was bad that the last sparks were sucked out like that.

 

And it definitely didn't help with their mood. The class felt unnecessarily silent, which was rare for them. Even as they arrived inside the dorms and were sitting, more or less, together, they kept quiet. They just sat around , not really doing anything.

Sometime as the hours were passing by, they saw a very depressed looking All Might return to the dorms. That he had left campus went unnoticed by most of them. Strange.

 

His mood looked a lot alike to how the Class was feeling. They tried asking him about it. And All Might just blocked. That didn't particularly mean anything bad, he had a private life himself after all. Right? 

 

Besides, there was other stuff to currently focus on.

Midoriya. As if he didn't take enough time out of their lives right now.

 

Todoroki and Tokoyami were trying to reach out to Endeavor and Hawks. Again. They've been trying to do that for the past weeks, with no success. Not a single trace of a reply in sight.

 

Tokoyami was semi mad about it, while Todoroki was pissed.

For a good reason.

 

For Tokoyami it was just the case, that he and Hawks had worked quite well together at the work study. Plus it seemed like they had gotten kinda close over the time. And apparently they had kept in touch afterwards, so it was beyond Tokoyami, why he was suddenly being ignored. 

 

Meanwhile for Todorki it was deeper, being randomly thrown to the side to be forgotten. Just in the hospital they had promised each other to work better together, especially for the case with David, or well Tonya. And now? Todoroki felt abandoned. For no good reason. By his father, yet again.

 

As they had no luck reaching them again, Todorki had to let out a frustrated sigh to not just completely snap. Tokoyami just remained to staring at his phone. It was infuriating to both of them. And that was absolutely fair.

 

A few more silent minutes passed by before Kaminari came walking into the common area.

“Yo, anyone know what's up with All Might? I think I've never seen him do down, not even after fully losing his power, you know”

He had a valid point. And he was right, not a single one of them had seen All Might that down on his mood at any given point in the past School year. So it was kind of concerning.

 

And Kaminari was right, All Might didn't even look sad after his fight with All For One, his enemy, so what's got him so sad now? It was very unlike him, so it left a lot of them wondering.

 

“Good question. Was already wondering what is up with that old man. He's a freaking mystery”

 

“I'm guessing something between him and Midoriya might have happened. Wouldn't wonder if he's well informed about Midoriya. He's been avoiding us as much as my father is, ever since Midoriya ran away”

 

“Same for Hawks. Nothing. It's annoying.”

 

“I can imagine. That's low-key crazy, didn't you and your dad like make up just now, Todoroki?”

 

“Same for you Tokoyami,it's weird that he is ignoring you all of a sudden. Weird timing, they could have at least been subtle about it”

 

“Yeah, instead they just disappear on us. It's pissing me off so bad.”

 

“The timeline matches a little too well, thinking that I haven't heard from Hawks ever since Midoriya ran. I get he is a busy man but it's been almost two months now..? An update would be nice, especially after seeing him last at the hospital”

 

“Neither have I gotten any kind of update from my father. Not on his conditio, not on how he wants to continue on things. And this after we talked and said we will sort the situation with Touya out together. I don't get th-”

 

A phone started ringing.

All of a sudden. And it appeared to be Todorokis phone, that was being called.

Everyone exchanged a look, before Todoroki and Tokoyami looked at each other. Suspension hang in the air.

 

Todoroki looked at his phone.

His brows raised, as he looked onto the callers ID

“Finally” he murmured with an annoyed look.

“It's my father, who's calling. Seems like he finally got the courage”

 

“Speaker please” someone said.

Todoroki nodded and picked up, immediately tapping onto the speaker.

 

“So.” Todoroki started, sounding a little pissed. “You finally decided to reach out to me? It's been what… almost two months that I've been trying to reach out to you?”

 

“Shouto! This is not the time for it, cut the attitude” Endeavor declared, sounding stressed.

 

Shouta's eyebrows furrowed up, his expression turning to surprise. Well. That sounded kinda serious.

 

“Oh, my bad I guess. Just thought it would be nice to stay in contact after what was in the hospital, huh? So, what’s got you suddenly convinced to talk to your son?” Todoroki demanded to know. Understandably.

 

“It's about Deku” Endeavour said. And it felt like it was a bomb being dropped. Everyone perked up upon hearing Midoriya's alias. 

Endeavour had information?

 

To be fair, they already suspected they would be working together, it was obvious there was something going on, but getting the confirmation was a whole other number.

 

And that there was information that did not sound positive… was another level of intensity on them. 

 

“Go on. What about him?” was the only thing Shouto slowly got out. I'm a single heart beat, they all were silent, too stunned to speak or make the slightest noise.

 

Endeavour's words raised a tension into the air. Everything felt heavy, a few words able to destroy everything in the matter of a free breath. A fear was lingering over all of them. And nobody dated to move a muscle.

 

Were they just too scared that something bad could have happened to their classmate?

 

Were they just so tense to not miss out any of the information that was about to be spilled on them? 

 

Clearly everyone had thousands of thoughts running through their head. A ton of emotions heaving through their body.

Making their hearts feel heavy.

 

And the tension was eating everyone alive. Too many things and possibilities on what could be.

 

They all waited impatiently for Endeavour to finally go on with what he wanted to tell Todoroki. Time felt like it's been stuck to gum. Every second was going by slowly.

 

And then

Endeavour went on.

 

“Till this day we had an exact plan on where his location was..” he started but quickly got cut off.

 

“They… had a tracker.?” you could hear someone whisper.

 

“So. You're telling me that I don't even know how many pro heroes knew where he is located. And not a single one thought it’d might be nice to inform or share the tiniest bit of information with us? Didn't a single one of you even think that we would be concerned about how our friend was doing, if he's even alive of any sorts? The past weeks have been nothing but stress for every single one of us. It was freaking hell. For all of us. For everyone who was trying to reach him, to help him. For the ones who found him and got spit right into the face by him. We all saw him. He made fun of all of us. And now you just call after weeks of ignoring me and knowing where he was and tell us you knew all along? Are you being serious right now?” Todoroki snapped. He was beyond furious. And not only he was, the others were too. If they weren't being too stunned right now.

 

Yet Bakugou remained surprisingly calm. For now. Or he was just not letting his emotions show, which would be nothing surprising.

 

“I know this wasn't right but we tried to make the safest decision for everyone or for a majority. It wasn't an easy one. Not even for us” Endeavour started to explain

 

The…. Safest decision?

 

“The hell you mean ‘safest decision’? This was overly stupid” someone muttered.

 

“How about you finally get to the point, old man. We don't have all the time in the world. You don't know Izuku, you don't know him the way I do. You don't know how stubborn his ass is and how wrong your decisions were. Pairing two self destructive people together. Anyone who knows Izuku well could have told you it would end bad, he does not know how to contain himself, so stop wasting our fucking time” Bakugo spike up. That was about the first thing he had said since they came back to the dorms. Plus, he sounded surprisingly calm speaking to Endeavor. Which he surely wasn't. His voice was sounding pissed, yet he gave in effort to try and hide it.

 

“Oh right, yeah”, Endeavour sounded a little surprised, hearing the hot-tempered boy speaking. He cleared his throat before he continued.

 

“He found the tracking device and destroyed it. It was actually really well hidden, no one knows how he figured it out. He had a little argument with All Might. And he's hyper fixated on what he needs to do, weirdly enough he lost care for everyone he once cared for.”

 

“Oh, you didn't consider this could happen? This is Izuku's body were talking about, are you lost or something? And also, Izuku, the person who's always very analytical. And you didn't think he could figure it out? Also Izuku is out for blood to protect his dear ones, even if he wouldn't want to see us or any one as his cared dear ones. He won't just come back because you told him to. You never figured or cared to notice? And then sending him out for such a burdening task, great…..”.

And that hit the case pretty much.

Bakugo mumbled something about ‘Great Number 1 hero he is, can't even use his brain’, as they waited for Endeavor to speak up again.

 

Which did take some time, as the flaming hero could not find any words

“I- uh” was the only thing he could say.

 

 

“Look old man, that this would happen is the closest conclusion you or anyone could have predicted with just the tiniest amount of brain power. Just seeing Deku in action and then with All Might having his back? And now…? Not even knowing how to respond just shows how little this whole ass thing was thought through”, Bakugo said in a calm but also angry and a little threatening way.

 

Seeing Bakugo stick up like that for Midoriya was nice. Especially considering the way he behaved towards Midoriya throughout the year and taking in account that there was some kind of bullying thing going on before Yuuei. It all laid back for a long ass time by now, but over the years there were still signs of that, and it was very refreshing to see that he laid all of that aside. 

 

“See I know we didn't act the smartest way. A few weeks ago it seemed like the right decision to make and everything was fine. Till now”

 

“Till now…. NOW? He has been like that for days. Literal days if not even weeks! How couldn't you see that?” Uraraka spoke up. 

 

She was very mad. And she was damn right about it.

This hero's behavior did not only anger Uraraka, but the rest too.

 

Uraraka and Midoriya have been friends since the beginning of the school year. And now, with this thing going on, everything was more complicated.

 

The situation is rough, it can be said over and over again.

And with every damned day passing, everything got more and more twisted as it all went down hill.

 

And everyone seemed to come to an emotional end.

And Uraraka was proof of that 

She was with one of those who stayed the strongest. And the class really needed that, but who took care of her when she obviously wasn't the one to do so?

 

Mina had to be thinking in a similar way as she laid her arms around her friend.

Uraraka looked at her and gave the impression of being on the verge of breaking down.

 

“Look, I know we made some mistakes here, I know we screwed up, and we should have considered to act otherwise. But we can't undo the things we did wrong. We can just try to fix them. And since young Midoriya won't listen to any of us, he needs you guys to reach out your hand till he gets that he isn't alone in all of this. Look, this young boy is out of energy. He must have passed out multiple times already. If he keeps going this way, it's gonna be the death of him. Please try using his disadvantage of exhaustion to your advantage and bringing that young man back to UA. Keep fighting for him. You're a strong class and I know you will manage to”

 

All Might spoke. He suddenly stood there out of nowhere. When did he get here? And how much did he hear?

 

“Fine” Bakugo muttered.

 

“Thanks uhm All Might for your words and yeah summarising this”, Endeavour said.

 

“Well you failed so someone had to go shit” someone mumbled. And they weren't entirely wrong.

 

All Might really helped the class with the speech he was holding right there. And it really helped them, after Endeavor dramatically failed. So maybe it was just a thing he was good at? Maybe it was to All Might's ability to word his sentences the right way?

 

Perhaps.

That would be an option.

But in the end, who would know.

 

 

“Class 1-A, we're back with the spirit and energy”, Iida said, raising the motivation in all if us. 

We exchanged a smile.

 

Shouto went somewhere more private to end the conversation with his father.

 

Fair enough this was the first call in almost two months. There surely was a lot they still could talk about.

 

“Class 1-A, tomorrow we will go out and show this boy where he belongs”, Uraraka said with a little smile, putting up her fist.

 

“hell yeah”

“Absolutely”

“That's the spirit”

 

And oh were they ready.

Notes:

Finally a new chapter hey!

Lowk love this chapter :3

____
Welcome back chat!
I didn't get a lot of time, because I met with my online friend, she is such a sweetheart OMGOMG.

But I'll try to get the next chapter updated as soon as possible and then j can add the next one even sooner. Yippee!
Writers block just not nice for a chapter I'm currently writing on...
It's not bad bad but I need motivation LOL
I just... Need ti get this arc done and then I'll be happyyyyyyyyyyy hehe

If concerns
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Lovely day you guys!!!
(Guys as in gender neutral 💔)

Chapter 9

Summary:

Izuku is sick of people and Inko is sick of worrying

Notes:

Hello hello
I finally made it to another chapter!
Hope you enjoy it :3
I haven't said a lot yet uhm whoopsies
I don't know how to do beginnings but thanks for reading the following chapter!

 

Update 11th July 2025 9:33
Hey welcome back I got a new chapter edited !
We're at exactly 3k words with this chapter so hell yeah!
Two chapters left with updating omgomg
And then
I can post my next chapter on the following Sunday to that !
So till chat it's not long anymore omg

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ochako was happy to see that her class was back in the spirit. It all felt so light and awesome as if they could achieve anything they wanted. 

 

She was damn sure that everyone was now more determined to get Deku back then before and that they could actually succeed this time.

 

Ochako enjoyed that feeling. The feeling of their spirit being on a high again, after rapidly sinking in the past weeks. They should finally be able to fill the gap Deku had created when leaving them all by pulling him back into their class. 

He was a part of it and they would show him that.

 

He will be back. If he wants to or not.

No matter what will happen now, no matter how much time it will take from now on. They'll get him back, if it's tomorrow, if it's next week or whatever. Izuku Midoriya will be a part of their class again. The spot that's been left empty will be filled again.

 

Just because he is stubborn and resistant, doesn't mean they were any different.

 

Ochako smiled in agony. Dekus behavior was kind of suicidal. And harmful towards him. He himself can't see it but it's quite obvious to the bystanders.

 

And it worried Ochako sick. It's not like she didn't knew before that he could act like that. It's just painful to see to what extent he can go. But hey, as long as they pull him out of there, it should be alright, right?

 

And maybe he was just blinded to not see what harm he was causing himself with that. But they would be there to stop it. To help him. To get through to that thick head of his. And even if he won't like it, they will try and they will succeed sooner or later. No doubt. He had his chances, wasted them and now he lost his chances. They all tried. They tried to reach out to him, but if it didn't work like that, they had to handle the situation differently or in another way than before. And he will not approve but honestly too bad for him.

 

Izuku Midoriya will soon be back at the Yuuei campus. If he liked it or not. If he approved of it or not.

And if they had to go to their ends over and over again. They will not give up.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Another day in the hellhole of Japan finally came to an end. And that was a good thing. It only meant that Izuku was potentially one day closer to finally putting an end to all of this.

 

It felt like he had been out here for an eternity. Well, it has almost been two months, hasn't it? That's good enough for an eternity. Or something.

 

Plus.

Even if he has been here for an eternity. He still hasn't gotten a hand on All For One nor did he get any useful information on him.

And that was pissing him off. It was white infuriating, he has been here for weeks and still stood in front of nothing.

This was still on the list of things he had to achieve.

 

On the other hand, the list with things he achieved:

He was pretty sure he got rid of the Yuuei students haunting him through this city. He was quite positive that he scared them of. At least he hoped so. 

Even if he knew it could take long to break. He remembered well how people like Todoroki and Kirishima were not able to bring of track when Ka… Bakugo was kidnapped. So it'll be difficult, but maybe just maybe he gave them the rest and they were sick of him. (Which was still unlikely but let a boy hope).

 

Especially because there were people like All Might around and he will swing one of his speeches and ugh.

Even if the old man had seemed devastated after the talk both of them had, you'll never know what that hero was up to. So that was fighting off his chances of being left alone by them.

 

But you could not rely on that. The old man could change his opinion in a short amount of time like it's nothing. What having an opinion for when you can't even stick to that? It was quite pathetic. Especially because it could be coming off as hypocritical if you can't stick to that word. Symbol of peace his ass.

 

So yeah there were no stable chances for him. Sadly. But hope was there, so?

 

Though 

Even if they get near to him again, would they be able to get to him and stop him from the way he's on? Him?

 

He had his doubts.

 

If he would speak realistically.

 

No.

No they won't. Frankly speaking there was no chance, if he gave it his all. And he would, certainly.

Did it sound like he was full of himself? Maybe he did. But as much as he sounded like that, he had thought it through.

And it was pretty clear to him, he wouldn't go back, whatever was happening next.

Even if his body may have been exhausted.

 

 

His spirit won't be broken, whatever they'll try.

His spirit was yet not broken, and he still used that damn shit to get to All For One to ensure Japan's safety. Or… whatever…?

 

Japan's safety.. Huh..

 

That was the only thing he was working for apparently.

Was that what he wanted? Working for the people who had disappointed him? Was he really doing this thing for Japan and the people that were living here? If not the whole world?

 

Or..

Was he just here because it needed to be done? Or.. was he it because he was scared, ashamed to get back to Yuu..

 

Wait wait wait.

Ashamed?

Why on earth would he be ashamed of that….?

What the heck was he thinking? 

He literally had no single reason to feel ashamed or scared or shit. Or what so fucking ever was currently running through his head right now.

 

And apart from that, he didn't even really know. He didn't know why he was out here and why he kept going. He didn't know why he kept going. Who he was out here for. And he wasn't even sure if that all was still worth it anymore. This… this all for what?

(Not to get him wrong, he wouldn't back down in any way)

 

Well, whoever he was doing it for, it was definitely not for him and his satisfaction.

But then what?

What was his reason, his drive? Why did he keep fighting after everything?

 

For the people of Japan? 

Nope. No, definitely not that, he was sick of them most likely. 

 

Although, on the other hand, he couldn't let All For One be outside with a good feeling in his mind. All For One needed to be captured, that was out of question.

And who else would have the guts and the strength to do that? 

Who else was capable of doing so, when the only reason, the only purpose for One For All’s existence was to defeat All For One. 

What was after that, Izuku didn't know.

What would happen to his quirk?

 

He didn't know.

But for that, he had time till All For One arose.

 

Still….

Was that really all to that?

Was there nothing more to that?

The connection that was happening between All For One and One For All. 

Wasn't that great. Just great.

 

And this was really all of it?

Sure he knew he had to defeat him, but under what circumstances, under what motive and motivation, what was driving him to do all that?

 

Like…

Why couldn't he think of anything?

 

So he was doing that just because it had to be done and he was the only one capable of doing that. Wow. Risking his life for people he was despising at this moment. Amazing, wasn't it? He couldn't think of anything better!

Gosh he was a pathetic one, wasn't he?

 

Yeah..no.

Fight is fight, he supposed, his quirk just defining his destiny and it all potentially ending with his life. Or defeating All For One, great options.

 

And this final fight wouldn't be an easy one.

Well, if he gets there somewhen.

 

But what was ‘funny’ is, that the so called Symbol of Fear what the old man was calling himself is yet hiding away as if he was the one in fear.

Funny, wasn't it?

 

And that from a damn high school student.

Like come on dude. Yeah, sure it might be smart to make a plan or something, Izuku was unsure. He might have some power, but All For One was still All For One so hiding away was kind of uhh weird.

 

And he knew very damn well Izuku was out there searching for him and that Izuku was ready to put up a fight against him and he was being a scaredy cat hiding away. And that was the man who was (apparently) the strongest villain plus resembling fear.

Wow.

Just wow.

How amazing.

 

Izuku knew All For One wasn't someone to make fun of and most definitely wasn't an easy opponent to take on in a fight and everything else but Izuku was so ready and he was so done with everything.

Izuku was ready to defeat him once and for all. No one will be afraid of him ever again.

No one needs to fear him ever again.

And hell, Izuku will make hella sure of that.

Izuku will put an end to him.

 

He still couldn't find a reason but at this point it didn't even matter anymore, right?

 

All For One had to be defeated and that was all.

For Izuku his final peace. For the sake of his mind.

For Japan to be liveable in again.

For….

For what else?

Who else?

 

Who was he fighting for?

The Yuuei students were screwed for him at the moment so hell no.

For his mom?

 

Sure he needed to protect her and stuff like that but could that be a reason, the reason to fight for an entire country to make it worthy to live in again and risking his life for it?

And what if he would die mid battle? He'd never have a chance to talk to her again.

Or All For One and he die.

Or he's just thinking too much into it.

That was plausible. This shit was making him go bonkers.

Still there had to be a reason or anything.

There has to be something to make this all worthy enough. But what is there?

 

He could seriously not tell at the moment. And it was bugging him.

Because it felt like he was doing all of that for nothing. Wow.

 

And in the end, he didn't have anyone next to him. He had people who cared but did they really?

But still, he will defeat All For One. No matter if he has anything driving him or not to do that shit out there. He was done with everything, some with the world and that's it.

End of the story.

He'll defeat him.

And after.

After?

He didn't know what was after.

He will see.

He will have to wait till All For One has the guts to fight him, won't he..

 

He let out a sigh.

Hell of a city.

City of hell. Or whatever.

The way he was thinking felt like it was getting more and more alike to Bakugou.

Yet, Izuku was nothing like that selfish brat.

He shook his head. He wasn't bothering with this type a shit right now.

No way.

 

He looked up the sky.

The night was too pretty to do so.

The sky was pitch dark. It was the middle of the night.

 

Enjoyable view. Destructed and beautiful.

The sky was cloud free, meaning he could enjoy gazing the stars, watching them make their way over the night sky.

 

 

For a little while.

His mind came back to the here and now.

He had been sitting on the same exact building for hours now. Some random building in Musutafu.

 

He had been doing that all past weeks.

Huh. Musutafu.

He had never left this city ever since he ran.

So perhaps it was time to…

 

And maybe that could be refreshing.

Plus the chance of villains being somewhere else was higher than here at this point. He hadn't seen a lot of villains around here.

 

 

Aaand the chance of the Yuuei students running around in a city a little away from Musutafu was way more unlikely. Because here he was in reach, in perfect reach to be spotted at any given point.

 

But somewhere else? Unlikely, especially because they wouldn't be able to tell where exactly he had gone.

And that did sound great, didn't it?

What cities were around Musutafu, close enough and not too far away?

Well hmm

For example there was Kosai.

It was said that Kosai was a pretty nice city and the people were said to be not around there because of, well the stuff going on here.

 

 

So this was set, Izuku supposed.

Izuku was going to Kosai.

He didn't have a plan on when he would go for that, but he would.

 

But for now he should be given some more gosh darn free time where he will be enjoying the peace of the night, the cloudless, star stuck sky. 

It's too upright beautiful to be bothered with the thoughts of those people right now.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Inko was at her end.

Izuku, her precious baby.

He… he had been missing for weeks now. Weeks. And.. and she.

It was her fault, wasn't it.

For entrusting him with Yuuei again and again. She knew she shouldn't have.

She knew she shouldn't.

And still she did.

She had been foolish, so very foolish to trust them with her baby again. And yet she did. Inko regretted that so much.

She missed her Izuku, she missed him so endlessly much. Yet she can't do anything about it. And that was taking away her sleep. She hasn't slept well in days and it's so so difficult to, when she doesn't know where he is, what he's doing or even how he is doing. She didn't know anything and it was setting her off. 

 

It's hard not knowing where her little Izuku is, what might have happened to him and not being able to do anything, not the tiniest bit, about it.

 

Mitsuki was there a lot of the time to help her out, and she was great at it. Mitsuki was there, when Izuku disappeared and everyone else left her in the dark. 

Even when Mitsuki seemed very unsettled too.

Well, Inko could understand that, she really could. Especially because Izuku and Katsuki grew up together and Mitsuki watched Izuku grow up. Or maybe it was because she was feeling and witnessing the worry Inko was having.

 

This was hell. Absolute hell not knowing anything at all. Not knowing what he is doing right now, not being able to even reach out to him.

She couldn't get through to his phone with any of her messages or calls. Nothing.

 

Her panicked mind made her worry about the what ifs, because what if she ended up without Izuku, what would she do? What would she still have left… if.. if anything happens to him.

 

She was going crazy all by herself there and she was so exhausted from everything that had been happening so why are they keeping her in the dark? She, as his mother deserves to know.. right?

 

And if any… if anything happens to her Izuku.. she…

 

She could never be able to forgive herself for that, not after entrusting him with Yuuei again after being shown all over again that she shouldn't. But he had seemed so happy to be there and ugh.

But she knew she shouldn't have, she knew it dammit. And she still did. After every warning sign she did. How foolish of her.

 

How could she have been such a fool?

And the thing was, All Might had promised her to protect her kid, even if it cost him his life.

And here they are. Was Izuku safe right now?

Is All Might protecting him?

Gosh the things she would do just to talk with Izuku and even if it was just for a tiny bit.

She needed to know that he was fine, that he was still out there and, and alive. This was eating her alive and she couldn't do a single shit to just …

Talk with him.

Even for a brief minute, just to confirm he's still alive and as well as possible.

 

This whole thing for what… What was he gone for?

And why did neither he, nor anyone else tell her anything?

It was unfair, it was all so unfair and she didn't know how to handle it.

 

The restless nights were taking over, she barely even slept anymore. And when she did, she was haunted by nightmares that told her how she failed, how she failed him.

So neither sleeping or staying awake was very nice at the moment.

And her body was aching for some sleep, which she wasn't able to get at the moment. Or just in very tiny amounts.

 

But the sleep she was getting wasn't really resting for her. And she missed it. She missed the days where she would get a nice and rested sleep. She missed the days she spent with Izuku, not needing to worry about anything going on.

 

And she missed her Izuku.

And she needed him back, she couldn't bear that he was staying away and and…

She just hoped he would return soon or she was at least getting some input or anything at all.

Just so she could get her Izuku back.

Nothing more.

Notes:

Uh
I have no idea what to write at the end lol
I used to write ends in Wattpad (I publish on both xD)
But I hope you enjoyed the chapter!

The part I wrote with Inko while writing I was literally so invested as if I'd be in that situation.

So if you'd like to know anything or idk leave a comment, I'll try to make sure that I'll respond!!
OH AND THANKS FIR THE KUDOS!!
Very happy they were left :3

 

A little about me
Because
Uh
Hi!

I'm Aiden (going by they/them/he), I adore writing (I've got miraculous fanfics on Wattpad but they meh)
I've been writing since maybe 2nd or 3rd grade?
I love cons and cosplay, uuuh and I love drawing I have a ton of oc's (my beloved Kiaria (not the favouritism:00) and Ketsuki will get their own mja fic perhaps)
Yeah if anything else is up
I'm on insta and Tiktok under the same name
( aidens_ironyx)

 

So enough yap, hope to see you next chapter!!

Chapter 10

Summary:

Bakugo's getting teased
Ochako thinks a lot
And Izuku is sick of people (again)

Notes:

Hello hello and we come to another chapter!
Hope you have fun reading it!
Always happy to receive some feed back :3

Edit 11th July 2025 1:27pm
NEXT CHAPTER DONE WAY TO GOOO
that makes two updated today, wohoo!!! Or well edits
I'm gonna be making lunch and then sit down to work on the next part and then Sunday we will be finallyyxxx getting a new update
Hell yeah!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ochako looked at the sky.

It was greyish and filled with clouds. And it was also rainy.

Not that she was complaining, to her it was kind of beautiful actually, just not everyone was a big fan of the rain…

She was a fan of it though.

 

The smell, the atmosphere…

But she definitely gets rain haters, it could be very impractical at times.

 

However

 

Today they would go out again and bring Deku back. If it was rainy or not.

 

Surely he wasn't thrilled to see them again, he was making that obvious. But he had no room to argue there? He had none. If he liked it or not, they would drag him back to the Yuuei campus today.

 

Also, they've got the permission to fight to get his butt back, to use their quirks, he won't stand a chance.

 

Ochako looked over to Bakugo, who was looking a lot better than all the other weeks. He had finally eaten properly yesterday and apparently gotten a good amount of sleep. Understandably, after all the stress happening yesterday and all the days before that. Bakugo must have felt drained after everything that was going on, that he couldn't put up a fight for that anymore. And Ochako could kind of relate, she was feeling exhausted yesterday as well.

 

Anyhow 

Now everything was about to turn for the better. She was sure of that. There was nothing that should it could get in between this time, they all were so much more motivated than at any other point in the past months and all of them were positive to get everything back to how it was, to get everything back in order.

 

As soon as Deku was back with them, nothing would stop them, that was for sure.

That was the plan right now.

For now.

What happens after that was all still so uncertain, but Deku was an important asset or well rather person in the constellation

 

Deku, back to our class.

That was it.

Perfect.

Ochako smiled at that thought.

 

And that was when Ashido walked up to her.

“Thinking about anything special”, she asked Ochako teasingly.

 

“I'm just feeling very excited to have Deku back with us soon” Ochako replied in all honesty.

 

“Ooohhh uh huh I see I see. You seem to have a special bond with him”, Mina kept teasing with a big grin but quickly added “I can't wait till he’s back either. It’s so depressing without the little green bean here. Especially our normally so explosive boy over there”.

Ochako giggled at that, while Bakugo just shot her a glance.

Well, there was no denial. At least not any verbal.

His facial expression instead told Ashido how much he loved to strangle her right now. Well, kinda. It was more put on, and both Ochako and Ashido could tell that.

 

“C'mon Bakugo, you can't deny it. Your mood the past weeks was depending on Izuku's appearances and oh my have you been a grumpy little boy” Ashido said with a laugh.

 

It felt good to hear her laugh again. The good mood fitted her so much better. Ashido’s good mood was something Ochako really admired and appreciated about her.

 

“Whatever” was all that Bakugo commented.

 

 

“I've got a good feeling though”, Ochako exclaimed.

“Legs see if it actually will turn out all good like you think, round face”

“Bakugo, you seriously should start being more positive!! You're way too grumpy for this tststs! Of course everything will turn out good”

 

Ochako looked at Ashido with a smile and took some of her confidence. It brought happiness to her to see Ashido in such a good mood.

 

“I'm just being realistic, you morons. We’ll see if everything will be fine. For now I just hope that this stupid boy will get his ass back to the damn Dorms”

 

Ashido and Ochako exchanged a meaningful glance, seemingly thinking the same. After realizing that, both started grinning at each other.

 

“I can see you two morons, it's not what you think it is you damn idiots”

“Yeah, sure Baku, sure”, Mina teased with a giggle.

Bakugo just tried shooting an angry look at her. Code word, tried.

“Come on Bakugo, it's okay to like someone like that and show it, no one here will judge you, will we now”, Ochako said with a laugh.

“Whatever you're saying, round face”, he grunted.

 

“Now let's go, class, we don't have all day and all eternity. Especially since we all know how the Mister is diving himself more and deeper into his thing”, Iida spoke up.

 

Iida has visibly grown over the past year, you could definitely see that. If it was with all the things happening throughout the year, or if it came with the current circumstances, maybe with his task as a class president, or maybe just UA helped him grow. But he definitely has grown. Not that it was a bad thing, don't get her wrong.

 

‘There were so many things happening, and everyone has grown with them’ Ochako thought. 

 

So uh

Anyhow…

 

 

Iida was most definitely doing a great job as our class president, when he wasn't all strict or rule conform or else.

The thing is….

Was it burdening him?

It could be.

Even though he is staying strong and never really showed his struggle.

Maybe he was just good at keeping that? Perhaps..

But Ochako was pretty sure that he was struggling. 

 

But anyways

They were standing together, ready to head outside to continue on their search for their classmate. For the final time.

If he wants it or not, he did not get to choose here. He had his chances. Done.

This was for his sake and the sake for the people of our class. For his safety.

 

And as soon as everyone else was ready, they stepped outside ready for another and a last day out. It was pretty silent, especially because this was Class 1-A they are talking about.

It was fine though, it was not some kind of awkward silence or anything. It was just uh kind of unusual.

 

Everyone was probably just concentrated and setting their focus on the right things. Most were probably scared to miss out on a detail, that every single thing they missed could lead them to a dead end. That they could miss Deku.

 

Also, what if he ends up following them again and they missed every glance of that just because they were too occupied with other things instead of focusing on the important parts. It could be tragic.

 

The silence held on a while longer, which was a by far better silence than the one they were experiencing in the dormitory. The silence had taken over there, which was weird because it was usually were lively and a happiness was swinging through the rooms. Yet that faded as Deku left them behind.

And that was an unbearable silence.

A very ugly and just absolutely far away from what made Class 1-A Class 1-A.

And this uneasiness should take a positive turn soon….

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was bored out of his mind.

It's been around eight weeks or two months that he's been out here now.

He couldn't be sure, he was basically just guessing. He was pretty much lost in time, not that he cared a lot about that. There was just absolutely nothing to do…

 

He looked around.

Even if he was repeating himself, Japan in its broken beauty was a vibe itself, partly if you ignore the depressing sides that came with it.

 

And then the unpleasant thoughts swirled around his mind again. Why can't they just keep away?

He could admit, they were kind of considerable, but now?

He didn't want to think about what would be after he had defeated All For One.

Sure it was important.

If you could even fix all that mess?

Probably.

 

Yuuei wasn't a choice. Even considering that was… 

Scary.

He did his very best to scare off the Yuuei Kids and keep them away from his path. 

He purposely had been kinda rough on them, but who cares (he didn't)

Not that it really mattered that he has been like that.

 

He definitely couldn't and wouldn't go back to pretend to be all buddy buddy and be like ‘hey guys uh I know I was a really shitty bitch but hey would you like to adopt me again because I don't know what the fuck else im supposed to do and I’d rather rott with you?’, yeah no so definitely not.

 

His thoughts rotated further, coming back to all the unanswered questions that came up throughout the past weeks.

He still couldn't understand and comprehend that he was so important to them in the first place.

He was the oh so useless and defenseless Deku after all, wasn't he Katsuki Bakugo?

 

And yet he was the one being out here for Bakugo, for the Yuuei students (more or less.), for everyone, trying to catch and defeat All For One for their butts and their safety.

Because who else would tryna fight the Symbol Of Fear, huh?

 

And he was doing that, even if he was sick of every single person out there.

That was fucking ironic, wasn't it?

 

He wished for all that bullshit to just finally get to an end.

He.. it was just so fucking hard for fucks sake. He was admitting it.

Being out here day and night, week after week hanging around here and there and so fucking what ever was exhausting.

And maybe he was being lonely out here.

He didn't know anything anymore…

But..

 

He had to make sure everyone was fine and will be safe. Even if that meant risking himself for it. And he didn't understand why he was doing that, since he felt so angry at all of them, but he just couldn't help it.

But that was seemingly it.

That's the faith that comes with the Power of One For All.

 

In the end, why did he even bother to care so much? 

He had inherited some random power from the person that had told him off before. That told him he couldn't achieve his dreams and should just give up. And yet he was standing here right now.

 

It all was getting on every last existing nerve Izuku had left.

Pff.

Enough of them and all of that.

 

He wanted to shift away from them with his thoughts. 

He could think of anything better

In uh

In the freaking middle of broken buildings yeah exactly? 

He..

 

Okay stop.

He wanted to think about something better…

This was not better…

No.

Nuh uh.

Keep those thoughts away from him.

 

He took a look around.

This was absolutely crappy.

He let out a sigh.

Better. Not worse.

For a few days now, he had been having a bad gut feeling every so often. But he didn't know what it was for or anything. Why was it there in the first place?

It felt like….

Like something bad was about to happen.

Like a subtle warning.

But he didn't know what the thing was or what will happen.

 

He couldn't tell whether it was a bad or a good thing but it was definitely off putting. Especially since he was uncertain what the heck that could be or was supposed to be. A warning? Something good? Something bad?

An end to this?

 

In the end, if this really was a foreshadowing for an ending, he wouldn't have anywhere to go.

 

Back to Yuuei?

Nope.

He had already explained that and he would rather rott on the streets then go back there.

Oh wait.

He was late doing that.

Well whoops?

Wasn't that funny?

 

He sighed.

Was he going crazy?

 

Maybe he was.

 

He missed his mom.

 

Oh…

Shit.

His mom was probably worried sick. And sick from all the worrying.

He wouldn't say he forgot about her, but he should have been more considerate of her feelings and all that.

 

Too late now.

Because she shouldn't see him like that. She shouldn't see what her son has become. Her son that had failed her miserably. At least he felt like he did.

 

Seeing him like that, seeing what the situation did to him was probably the worst case scenario that could happen right now. The person he was being right now would probably break her more than being left in the dark.

Probably.

 

 

Hopefully.

 

He missed her.

His mom.

In the end what had her one and only and so beloved son become. Was he a monster…?

He let out a scoff.

 

The irony of this. Again.

The little boy who always wanted to become a hero everyone looked up to, completely driven by the image of All Might, now became a pretty much self destructive vigilante on the run, fighting in the shadows, running from any sort of human being.

And then fighting for the human beings that he held a grudge against. Wow.

Just wow.

 

Technically, he was licensed, at least halfway, so he wasn't doing too much illegal shit.

 

And if it should kill him in the end, what would they do?

If it wasn't already killing him (which it most certainly was)

 

Like all the One For All Users before has it become my fate to die….’

 

Or some typa magic happens before anything can go “too far” or whatever.

 

And 

Not even the Yuuei kids will be able to drag his ass back to the school. He was sure of that much, he really doubted them in all honesty.

 

What would he have to do there anyway? The people feared him, they won't be happy to see him back.

 

He sighed another time.

He had enough of all this self sulking and the pity party he was throwing over himself.

 

It was time to patrol around the city and check everything out. Even though there probably won't be anything major.

He still hoped to not see anyone he did not want to see. That'd be unwelcoming.

 

He stood up.

He knew it didn't even matter that much anymore, there weren't any villains around anymore. 

 

So that was something he'd be adding to the list of reasons on why he should go to Kosai instead of staying here. Even though it was already certain for him that he would go there. And also, that was probably a reason that was already on there.

 

Plus those oh so lovely Yuuei students wouldn't be there and wouldn't find a way of knowing he would be there. So he would get some time off from seeing their faces and the possibility of encountering them was also sinking down by uh a lot. Because they seemingly only searched around here.

 

Obviously, you idiot. Who would come up to search in a whole different City’

Yeah, sometimes he was just a stupid idiot. 

 

Suddenly something hit his nose.

A raindrop.

Huh.

So it was raining. Again.

 

As much as he loved this rain and the rainy atmosphere that was coming with that, Bakugo hated it. He despised it.

 

So that was something he could count to his advantages. He guessed.

What can he say?

 

He looked up to the sky. The clouds were hanging around there in a deep dark grey.

So the rain should hold on for a longer while, making the chance that the Yuuei students would be out here even tinier than it was before!

(Was it though)

 

He hadn't realized he started mumbling as heavy raindrops started falling their way down to face earth. 

Yep, this was definitely damned to go on for some time.

So.

It was time to get going.

 

He had stayed in the same spot for more than long enough, which was increasing the danger of him getting caught by people.

The chance of that was theoretically already low, but who cares.

He wouldn't risk rising it when he had such a good flow going on right now.

And he wouldn't be happy if he risked getting caught with that.

And actually ended up caught.

For obvious reasons.

And maybe, just maybe the Yuuei students would stay away this time. For once. One single time.

you can't keep daydreaming like that, face fucking reality Izuku’

 

Well yeah. ‘I assume I should prepare myself in case I meet them then’ he thought as he prepared himself to go. The rain had made the roof wet and slippery so now caution was asked from him.

 

Okay, then, let's go.

He didn't know where to go and what to do but oh he'll figure it out. He guessed.

That was what he did the past weeks, so.

He should manage.

Notes:

Another chapter finished and finally posted RAHH
So
I don't know lol
Uhh
I don't know when the next chapter will air but I'll try to make it as soon as possible, I just have to write lol....

The other stuff was pre-produced so I just had to write it down (again)
But my holidays are coming around and I just have two days of school more or less.

So yeah!!
If there are any issues or anything else, find me on Instagram or Tiktok under averys_irony

See you in the next chapter :D

 

Oh and I have a discord server for yap
It's a little weird advertising it but idk lol :')
If you wanna yap (it's pretty inactive ATM but I'm working on it) and get updated when I update this then feel free to join! You're very welcome to
(Maybe some people really like the fic and also I'm a little delusional so yeah haha)
Anyway
Here's the link:
https://discord.gg/ze4JSwyt
Hope it works

TT and insta is same as my ao3 name

Chapter 11

Summary:

Yapping, fights and a kidnapping,....?

Notes:

Welcome back to a new chapter! I had do much fun writing it omg?
Even tho little disclaimer
The perspective changed mid writing from first person to third person.
I planned to change it after this chapter but things happened xD

Have a lot of fun reading it!

Tw idk if there are any but kidnapping smhw, fighting/argument and swearing

Edit:
11th July 2025 5:38pm
We finally got all parts done omg! The quality might now be a little shot because the next few chapters will be older than this but hey!
There might be mistakes in grammar or spelling
I can't be asked to spell on my tablet MB people

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Katsuki was walking through the city with the rest. Here they were, once Again and hopefully the last time.

Was it different from the times before?

He couldn't fucking tell.

 

They will have to see that.

Because all of this crap was so fuckin uncertain.

They had to find that self destructive nerd.

Or else his damn stubborn ass will put an end to himself, and that not even intentionally.

Damn this nerd and his stupid behavior.

 

Nevertheless here they were walking again.

Walking through the empty city, freaking clueless to his current location. Great start, just great. But oh, Ketsuki was sure that they would find that motherfucker. And even if his stubborn ass was rejecting their help again, he will come back with them.

The stupid nerd had no other choice than that.

And if Katsuki was dragging him back. Or anyone else of the extras.

 

“Where are we going? We can't keep going without a plan you morons” Katsuki started to complain

 

“You're right but what are we supposed to do, considering we don't know his location of any kind”, Four Eyes responded. 

 

“I don't know, you sticked with him the past fucking year, think like he would in that situation it some shit….”

Katsuki knew it was utterly stupid to say things like that but hey maybe that helped their case

 

Even though this idea did have some flaws and not only Ketsuki noticed that.

 

“But do we know how clearly or in what way he is thinking right now? We all have seen him. In his state it is difficult to think the way he usually did, especially because Deku is some kind of analytic. His mind probably works different so none of us could really comprehend how he would think” Uraraka pointed out.

 

She was kind of right. Tsk.

 

She was right. Tsk.

 

“Yeah, she's right. But what else are we supposed to do?” Ashido cried out.

“And also shouldn't you be the one to try thinking how Midoriya would handle this situation, Bakugo?”, Icy Hot deadpanned.

 

And there they go again.

“I will not start this fucking conversation at this shitty time. Me and the nerd might have been close as little kids or what this was but I don't know shit about what he would do in that situation. Probably run away to another place to not face any of the morons anymore” Katsuki answered in a frustration.

 

Even if the last thing was just kind of implied or rather joked or whatever, it made his classmates faces go pale.

 

“I… I believe you could be right, Bakugo. It is realistic that he would run away even further.”, Uraraka pointed out. 

 

A silence started to linger their way through the class. Great.

Katsuki took a look around, just to be sure. He didn't want to miss out on the nerd lurking on them again.

 

He didn't mean for that to slip out, it just kinda happened, but now that it was said and the realization that this was actually a possible scenario was…scary. It hit them all.

Because.

He would to that far, that was fucking certain.

 

But

Even if he would go that far, we would know how to stop him. Ain't no freaking way that Katsuki was letting that nerd slip away again and certainly not to a whole different place.

 

 

“So what's the plan now”, Uraraka said, who dared to speak up first.

 

“We got to track him down somehow.”, Yaoyorozu said.

 

“Obviously but how are we gonna do that?”, Kirishima questioned.

 

“What if we all split up and look in different districts? If we find that nerd, we’ll contact the others. In approximately two hours we could meet here again if we find nothing or some shit like that”, Ketsuki suggested.

Genius.

 

They all looked at him.

“That's a smart thing to suggest, Bakugo. Class 1-A, get in equal groups and everyone decides for a part of the city to search for.”, four eyes demanded.

 

Of course he did. Fucking President Syndrom. 

Or shit like that.

 

Shitty Hair and Dunce Face came over to Katsuki.

He gave them a look but just accepted his faith. What else was there to do.

And he couldn't complain with the two of them, he guessed.

 

As everyone split up into their groups and got the district that they'd be searching through, they agreed to meet in two hours at this spot.

 

If the nerd can't be found now then he is fucking invisible or really ran away to another place. 

Katsuki doubted that he had done it by now, even if it has been weeks but meh.

 

 

“Okay, how are we handling this now? This area is huge to discover in two hours”, Kirishima stated.

Fuck he was right.

“Let's split up as well might be easier. Each of you go another direction, hm”, Katsuki suggested.

 

“Yeah, no. I highly doubt he will be held up by one of us, dude. besides I think it is smarter to stay in groups you uh know… Midoriya basically threatened to do something last time”, Kaminari objected.

 “As if that all wasn't just bark no bite”

“I agree with Kaminari, Bakubro, just in case you know. And we’ll somehow manage to cover it all. Staying in groups is also smarter considering we have been haunted by a villain group…”, Kirishima agreed.

 

Katsuki just muttered a fine.

“But don't complain if you guys can't keep up”

 

With that, they searched through their given district, making sure to not miss out on anything.

 

“See, we’re making quite the progress”, Kirishima said after some time.

“If you say so” Katsuki answered, annoyed.

They still had about half an hour left til they had to go back, and they were almost finished with their part of the patrol.

Kirishima and Katsuki were walking rather upfro, while Kaminari was trying… trying to follow behind. What an idiot, zero kind of stamina. 

 

But else yeah, they kind of had made a good process but it would have been way quicker if they had split up. Isn't like Izuku would magically appear because they came in a group of three, right?

 

 

“C'mon now, stop pouting, it doesn't suit you”, Kirishima laughed.

 

Who did he think he is?

 

“Tsk, me and pouting? Am I a fucking toddler who needs to throw a damn tantrum every time he doesn't get what he wants? Grow up shitty hair”

 

“Well seems fitting to me. Sometimes. But, let's cut you some slack, you're tantrums for better over the year”, the moron kept teasing.

 

“If you don't stop this bullshit I'll fucking kill you, shitty hair”.

 

“Ahhh see, that's what I'm talking about” he laughed out. “Barely got your emotions under control”

 

“Shut. Up.”

 

“Fine, fine, no need to get that defensive, bro”, the bastard said, putting his hands up in defense. 

 

The remaining walk to finish up their route remained rather silent, before they finished and had about 11 minutes to go back.

 

“Time to return. Finally.”

 

“Uhm I don't want to upset you but have you seen Kaminari?”

 

“What are you talking about dunce face literally walked beh-”.

Katsuki took a turn around.

Nothing.

“What the actual fuck”

 

“Maybe he already returned?”

“You know dunce face, that idiot is too stupid on his own”

“You're right. Kaminari fears loneliness so where the hell is he?”

 

“You think he got lost? Would be him core”

“I doubt it but it's also the most logical thing. Let me call him”

 

Kirishima took his phone out and looked for the number of the Pikachu. 

 

He dialed.

 

It ringed….

 

Nothing.

 

The call got ignored.

 

“The hell?!”

“That's weird, even for Kaminari. His phone can't be out of battery, and he always has it on ringtone outside of school.”

 

“You think he's playing a dumb prank?”

“I don't know. Maybe. I doubt he would do that in this situation though, especially after insisting we would stay in a group. We should get back the way we came here. Just to make sure.”

 

Katsuki nodded, tagging along to Kirishima. 

Where the actual fuck was that Pikachu idiot…

He would blast off his face if he discovered that he got lost while walking behind them.

 

“I’ma try calling him again. He can't just vanish into thin air”, Kirishima exclaimed before trying to call again.

 

A ringing could be heard.

Where the fuck….

 

That's was…

No.

That was fucking odd, what the hell?

 

They followed the ringing sound, which sounded suspiciously alike to Kaminari’s ringtone.

 

And then they found the source of the noise.

“Why for Kamis sake is Kaminaris phone lying on the ground there ….”, Kirishima wondered while pointing at the phone laying on the ground.

 

Katsuki picked it up. On the display we're a few scratches but it was still ringing. And showing Kirishima's caller ID.

 

 

“I have no fucking clue but this shit is not funny”

“Never said it was…. Do you think he's still playing a prank or …?”

 

“Maybe that bastard went back already”, Katsuki said looking onto my phone, an incoming call from four eyes.

“They're already awaiting us, let's go. Maybe the idiot is with them.”.

 

Kirishima nodded and they sprinted back.

 

Around 17 minutes later they returned to the class

 

“We said two hours. You said it yourself. Do you know how disrespectful-”, he started scolding, but Kirishimas interrupted him.

 

“Is Kaminari with you guys?”

 

They looked confused at each other.

 

“Obviously not, shitty hair, did the fog make everything shady in your head? If he was he would be in our sight you idiot”

 

“That is no way to talk- what am I even talking anymore.”

 

Uraraka looked at Iida and silenced him.

“What is with Kaminari? Why isn't he with you guys anymore?”

 

“That bastard couldn't keep up any suddenly was gone. Couldn't find anything but his phone on the ground with a shitty ass crack on his screen”

 

“What? You're kidding right”,Ashido asked with worry in her voice.

 

“Take a fucking hint”

Kirishimas shot Katsuki a glance.

 

“How do you even lose a classmate?”, Todoroki asked, his tone slightly pissed.

Oh not he too now, Katsuki couldn't use that as well now.

 

“We have no clue where he could be nor what happened to him”, Kirishima said nicer. 

 

Gosh this was annoying.

 

“How did you lose Kaminari anyway? Weren't we all supposed to stick together in our groups?” Sero deadpanned. Seems like he wouldn't just give up that easily, fuck curiosity. Of course that sucker would stick to Todoroki. Tsk.

 

Katsuki looked aside. 

He knew they should have stuck together. It wasn't like he decided to leave Kaminari behind. It just somehow happened.

 

“We should focus on how to get him back. It can't be happening that we lose another classmate of ours. And Kaminari doesn't seem like he would suddenly disappear, especially without his damn phone”, Kirishima helped him out. Katsuki was secretly thankful for this help.

 

“This shouldn't have happened if you would have stuck to the plan like-”, Iida started but was interrupted.

 

“A plan? You guys actually use your heads to think? Wow great accomplishment. I would give you an applause if my hands wouldn't be occupied right now”.

 

Izuku.

Fucking Izuku Midoriya.

Was standing there.

 

And holding Kaminari, casually, his hand over Kaminaris mouth to keep it shut.

 

“The fuck are you doing”

 

“Oh you know, just being here and there, seeing how caring you are with your classmates, Kacchan

 

The mocking sent a chill down his spine.

 

What the fuck was this nerds deal?

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku

 

He was watching them from a building, careful to be hid in the shadows.

 

What a bunch of losers.

A plan. Pf.

As if.

 

They have looked around multiple times and have not noticed him once.

Whether he was good at hiding or they were just stupid fools was quite questionable….

He guesses…

 

Or something like that.

 

So he found fun by following one of their groups! 

He had to hit them. Where it hurt most and when it was the least expected. And following the Katsuki Bakugo was his chance. This bastard was way too self centered to notice anything. And just like that he decided to follow their shadows around the city. 

 

Unnoticed as it understands itself.

He did not want to be captured and yet wanted to get the chance to show them who they tried dealing with. And he found his fun with that. He really did. ‘I mean how stupid are they to not even noticed to be followed. And they are the future heroes. Of course.’ he thought to him. 

 

 

If they couldn't even realize he was following them, would they realize that one of them was missing? How long would that take? Kaminari was slacking behind, Bakugo and Kirishima didn't even seem to mind him at some point.

 

What a pathetic mistake to make.

Bakugo complained about how Kaminari was hanging behind. What an asshole, thought he was the toughest and coolest and whatever shit, Izuku doesn't even care.

 

 

So it was easy to get a grip on Kaminari when the other boys were too occupied arguing instead of paying attention to their so called friend.

 

When they were close to an alley Izuku stepped out and sneaked up behind Kaminari. Easy game. Easy gamble.

 

He grabbed the boy and quickly put his hand on his mouth so he wouldn't make a sound, silent muffeling escaping as he tried to lose the grip of the vigilante. Miserable. How miserable Kaminari was.

It was almost funny to Izuku.

 

Kaminari quickly stopped struggling, his body going number and off balance as Izuku put high pressure on one of the pressure points, dragging him into the alley.

 

“And those are your friends pff. Haven't even noticed you getting kidnapped. How nice of them! Knowing how important you are to them mhm?”

 

Kaminari just looked at him in fear, meanwhile Izuku started to restrain him so that Kaminari wasn't able to move or make a sound.

 

“Oh c'mon now I'm not gonna hurt you buddy. And anyway you know I'm right, don't you”

He smiled at the boy in his hands before looking out of the alley.

 

“Fucking wanna be heroes”,he spit out.

“We should head elsewhere. Funny how you guys didn't even notice my presence when I first started following you!

 

Kaminari began to struggle to get his mouth free.

“You're a maniac” he got out.

“Aww you're so sweet! But don't struggle buddy, you'll be fine, I ain't gonna hurt you”

 

He shot me a glance.

“C'mon why would I lie about that… I might be a maniac to your definition but I'm not that far gone”.

 

“Sure”,he tried to muffle.

“Hey now, I might not have intentions to hurt you but that gives you no space to get all sassy in your Situation Denki Kaminari. I know all your weaknesses and if you are here to give me attitude, I'm not afraid to use it. We clear?”.

 

He turned paler and nodded. Damn right for that.

 

“Now come in, we don't wanna be late, right! Iida would be very mad at you for being late, mhm”

 

Kaminari didn't try to complain or fight any longer.

That was finally something that went in Izuku's favor.

 

The boys made their way back to the class. Well, Kaminari was dragged back by Izuku. Kaminari was happy he was dragged back to the class, even if he would have preferred for this to not happen.

 

A few minutes in, they hid in a shadow. Kaminari recognized the surroundings. It was where the class was supposed to re-meet again after two hours.

 

 

Izuku was rather annoyed. Even tho he liked his plan, it might have been one of the most stupid things he could have come up with. But that didn't really matter anymore.

And anyway Kirishimas and Bakugo were running late, much to his amusement. Iida was pissed about that, especially after Bakugo declined the call that Iida gave him.

 

“Responsibility, he wants to be a future hero and can't even pick up the phone or be on time”, he shouted angrily.

Only if he knew. Izuku chuckled. 

 

“A little longer and you can return to your pathetic friends, Kaminari, just a little longer. They'll learn not to mess with me”

 

“But they’re, no, we are your friends too. What happened to you dude”

 

“Friends? Sure. Sure you are. Pff. And anyways why are you talking. Weren't you supposed to keep shut?”

 

Kaminari mumbled an apology. Izuku went back to thinking. How did he now get the best outcome of this situation.. He already got a victory. He got one of them in his hands.

 

So now he just needed to get the reveal done the best way possible. He’ll be able to, no doubt he just had to go the way to keep this event in their minds.

 

But damn.

Bakugo and Kirishima were taking a long time. Fucking annoying.

 

“They're taking too long ts ts ts. Sorry Kaminari, means you have to stick longer here. Even though I'm not sorry for you. Nothing personal here”

 

Gosh he needed to stop to yap that much.

But it was quite enjoyable. 

He talked and Kaminari just kind of had to listen. Izuku could tell him the most diabolic shit just for the fun of it.

 

Kaminari mumbled something Izuku couldn't quite make out. 

“You have to speak up to make me understand. Oh right you can't aw jokes on you”,Izuku teased. 

 

Kaminari rolled his eyes. “Fine, fine you can talk a little while we wait. But if you try to get their attention, you're done for, understood?”

 

Kaminari nodded and Izuku loosened the restraints around Kaminaris mouth, just enough to make him able to talk.

 

“What is your motive? Something is seriously off about you, Midoriya”

 

Izuku scoffed. Really. Kaminari got the chance to finally talk and the first thing to do is to question Izuku. What was this, an interrogation?

 

“Motive? Didn't take you for the detective”

“I'm not…? I'm just curious as in why dude. You weren't like that before y’know”

 

“Obviously, you idiot. People change. I don't need an motive for that, do I now?”

 

“No, but like as why you got me here”

 

“To teach them a lesson”

 

“But why?”

 

“Because I'm so fucking sick of each one of you pathetic hero friends wanna bes”

 

 

“Oh….” Kaminari said, his face turning sad. In that moment Izuku should have regretted his words, it’s what he normally did. Normally. Not this Izuku.

 

Or maybe he did feel a little regret.

 

Wait a minute.

Regret?

Over those stupid UA students?

 

Hell no go fucking rott in hell.

 

Never in his life…

What.

What never in his life.

Never in his life was a task that huge? 

Never in this life has he been so pathetic? 

Great accomplishment Izuku, really fantastic.

But also never in his life was he able to move around so freely.

 

So this whole thing wasn't that bad after all heh.

If he repeats it long enough he’ll…

 

For fucks sake he really needed to stop all this overthinking. 

 

“Look, the earlier you face this truth, the better it is. I don't need any of you guys, see I'm way better off alone. You can't keep up either way buddy. None of you would”

 

“You- you can't be serious dude! That is.. no this can't be you talking that's not Midoriya…. I refuse to believe that this is how you think”

 

“Well better luck next time. Refusal will just cause you more harm. The earlier you face it the better the outcome is for you buddy”

 

“I don't know why you would be thinking like that but you can't just leave like that. You you cant- I don't understand what happened this…”

 

“It is what it is, you annoying little kid. I'm sorry just face fucking reality instead if day dreaming the perfect non existing world. People change and so did I. Get ahold of it.”

 

Kaminari just looked aside. Whatever.

Isn't like Izuku cared for Kaminari or any of these stupid people that called themselves his friends or what they were trying to do there.

 

“They're coming. Took ‘em long enough. So they're gonna talk a little because you're kidding and if they haven't noticed by now, think again as in why they are you're friends. So they're gonna have a chat and then we're gonna confront them. Or I am. And don't you dare pull a move against me Denki Kaminari”, He threatened.

 

But oh why was he seeming like a villain to this extent? That's not what he wanted to be nowy did he…

 

Anyhow 

Concentration.

 

 

Currently they are arguing. About how Kaminari possibly could have got lost yada yada. Wasn't this fun!

 

“Take a fucking hint”. Oh oh someone was pissed. 

 

Oh how endearing he found this. Much to his amusement. He watched 

 

“How do you even lose a classmate?”

Right Todoroki? Izuku just wondered the exact same, how self centered do you need to be to lose a damn classmate while searching for another! How unfortunate…

 

 

,“We have no clue where he could be nor what happened to him”. Of course you don't, of course.

 

In Izuku's opinion watching them getting more into each other's throats was quite…. Something.

 

He never got to see it out of such an ankle to watch so this was…. Interesting 

 

“How did you lose Kaminari anyway? Weren't we all supposed to stick together in our groups?” Sero argumented. Same question as Todoroki asked but fine. But Izuku was completely with them. Thinking the exact same thoughts. Of course it was a little different considering he was the one to happily take in Kaminari without much hesitation.

 

Aww and how sweetly fricking Bakugo was getting embarrassed!

Served him so freaking right, Izuku scoffed happily.

 

“We should focus on how to get him back. It can't be happening that we lose another classmate of ours. And Kaminari doesn't seem like he would suddenly disappear, especially without his damn phone”. Yeah. Obviously. Idiots. 

 

They're just revolving around the same thing the whole time. If there would be real danger, it'd be foolish to act this way. Isn't that about right Aizawa? Izuku liked his former homeroom teacher. 

Just by the way he acted.

 

 

“This shouldn't have happened if you would have stuck to the plan like-”

And this. This was the perfect moment to intervene.

 

“A plan? You guys actually use your heads to think? Wow great accomplishment. I would give you an applause if my hands wouldn't be occupied right now”.

Bam.

Fucking genius right here.

 

Izuku and Kaminari were standing at the window of the first story. The window was broken and tall enough for them to be seen full body.

And it wasn't high enough to do any damage. Just in case. Or whatever.

 

 

“The fuck are you doing”

Aww how cute! 

 

“Oh you know, just being here and there, seeing how caring you are with your classmates, Kacchan”

 

He jumped down the window, still holding Kaminari with him.

 

His glance went over the students. Bakugo looked beyond pissed, even though his gaze stopped at Todoroki, who looked the most sad and hurt out of everyone. Why did Todoroki look at him like that?

 

Anyway, concentration.

Again lol.

 

“What'd ya do with Kaminari?”Sero demanded to know.

 

“Oh, Ohhh nothing, nothing! We just had a lovely talk and I proved my point! Lovely enough guys, you may as well take him back” Izuku responded and shoved Kaminari back into the group, now able to freely move around. Good good.

 

“You're fucking telling me right now you did all that just to prove some stupid ass fucking point of your nerdy brain?”

 

“Hmm, yes!”

 

“And what point is valid enough to kidnap a classmate, a friend of yours?”Asui bluntly asked.

 

Damn were they being needy. That's why he usually avoided meeting them. Smart ass, Izuku.

 

“Can't you think of a reason you oblivious kids?”

 

“Midoriya, you're the same age like most of us, stop referring to us as kids”, Iida commands. 

 

“And what gives you the right to command me?”

 

“I'm still the class-”

 

“Cut the crap Iida.”

 

“What do you mean?”

Momo questioned what everyone else was wondering about.

 

“Oblivious fucks” Izuku muttered. 

“Have I enjoyed any encounters recently with my former classmates, mhm?”

 

Former classmates?”, Todoroki repeated with hurt in his voice 

 

“Are you shitting me right now? You can't be fucking right in your damn ass head you stupid nerd. We've been out here for-”

 

I never fucking asked for that. What makes you fucking think I wanted you guys to be after me huh? Oh what a fun having 19 UA students running after you because they think it'll make them feel better about themselves huh?” Izuku snapped loudly. He was sick of holding back. 

 

“Deku, please. Consider how we are feeling just for once”, Uraraka tried to approach him.

 

“Back the fuck off. Consider how you felt? Isn't that what I've done all the damn months before? But oh suddenly I'm supposed to think about how you guys feel. Yeah right.”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“That is fucking exactly what we and freaking All Might were talking about you selfless whore. You were suppressing your emotions. You still are doing that shit. And if you keep it up, it is going to break it. Like it or not but this won't go on any longer”

 

 

"Oh, how funny. Well who is gonna stop me? You? Really?”, Izuku said with a huge grin on his face.

 

Gosh how Katsuki wished to wipe this stupid from off of his face.

He was way too sure if himself. But his little play here shall end soon. He's still Deku, his Izuku deep down there. He knows it. This ‘i don't give a fuck' attitude bullshit of this nerd was just his facade. Katsuki knew him too well for that.

 

It was just a facade. Nothing more.

But it still hurt him immensely. For whatever reason.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“What, it is what it is. How many times do I have to fucking repeat myself”

 

“Till you're bullshit is finally believable. I know you long enough, Izuku. Stop fucking pretending”

 

Pf. 

“You and knowing me? Sure. Applause for the most quirkist person in my entire fucking life! Saying you know me after fucking everything”

 

“Izuku, I'm so-”

 

“I told you to fucking cut it out you self centered bastard! You know nothing anymore you little shit”, Izuku snapped at Bakugo. 

 

Hell, he was furious. Couldn't they just leave him alone?

 

“Hey, now you're just being overly mean, Midoriya, please-”

 

“And of course you immediately jump in action to protect this little man there. How manly of you Kirishima. Really.”

 

Kirishima stopped and looked confused at him.

 

Yes it was fucking sarcasm you slow rock.

 

“Midoriya, as your classmates, we're worried. As your friends we’re concerned so stop struggling”Todoroki begged.

 

Sentimental shit.

 

“Ohhh sure yeah. Make me stop for fucks sake. Ain't no way I'll be getting my ass back to that crappy school. Do me and you a favour and return there yourselves. That what you wanna do after all”

 

“We want to return but with you you fucking asshole”, Ashido cried out. Annoying.

 

“Well seems like we're not getting an equation here” Izuku blurts out with a grin.

 

“You can't be for real dude. What is the huge problem of letting us help you?” Sero demanded.

 

 

Kaminari remained silent. That's about right for Izuku. Hell, he would spill the shit later anyway. He understood. He fucking got it. Thank Kami for one of them using their brain like they are supposed to do.

 

“Help? Sure”

 

“Oh you little nerd, you are so fucking infuriating. Just take the freaking hand we all are reaching to you. What is so hard about it”

 

“So you can prove I'm just the little defenseless Izuku I've always been?”

 

“What… no of course not, I already said-”

 

“And I already said I don't wanna hear it”

 

And with that Bakugo went silent.

 

Finally.

 

“Bakugo has got a point, Deku. Even if you believe it, your body won't hold up like that forever.”

 

“If you believe that, that's-”

 

“It's not just a belief Midoriya, it's a fact ribbit”

 

 

“And you're going with us now. I'm sick of this Izuku, stop throwing a god damn fit, it doesn't suit you.”

 

“Oh says the right one”

 

“At least I'm not fucking stubborn and actually trying

to help”

 

 

“Oh wow great accomplishment, wow, want a cookie?”

 

“What?”

 

You’re suddenly coming here acting as if we always were the greatest of friends. We weren't and you fucking know that”

 

“Izuku… I … i. This is not justifying my actions but in the past freaking year you didn't seem to have a problem and I would apologize because I'm genuinely sorry but someone is deciding to not fucking let me apologize, you dork”

 

“Oh, go cry about it if it bothers you that much that you can't get this shit off your chest just so you can finally feel better about yourself”

 

“Izuku, for fucks sake just listen to me. I am being genuine here and you are making it fuckin hard”

 

“Well guess what you mother fucking idiot it had been hard my entire life, letting it on or not. It has been hard so I might as well act like a fucking toddler right now.”

 

“I am here to fucking get you help you moron, why aren't you just letting me help you for Kamis sake. I am being genuine, I am actually trying for you Izuku, so please let me on”

 

“Go fuck yourself and your pride.”

 

“Izuku please, I'm begging you”

 

“Fuck off.”

 

“Can you just drop the fucking facade for one second”

 

“Oh sorry what? Just because I am being honest with my thoughts for once you want me to drop it?”

 

“You know what the fuck I meant!”

 

“Do I now? Oh I thought I didn't know you that well hmm weird”

 

“Can you just drop that ad well. I am fucking trying, I'm trying for you you idiot. We all are”

 

“Uhm guys you maybe should take a breath and calm down a little”

 

“Fuck off” both boys said at the same time

 

“I'm completely fine without having any person of you around me”

 

“Are you? If I remember right you kidnapped dunce face just for the fun of it and to teach us a stupid useless point?”

 

“Hmm yes exactly. Had a good time with Kaminari, and I had my fun and now? Arrest me fun police”

 

“You're so unserious, oh my fuck. Are you fucking sane, Izuku?”

 

Izuku looked at him dumbfounded.

 

What was this motherfucker allowing himself?

 

Was he sane? Nope. Definitely not.

Did he still get upset by that comment? Yes.

 

“Seems like you don't need me here anymore, jm not fucking sane after all”

 

“Stop being so freaking difficult oh my days”

 

“We’re still not done about the kidnapping Kaminari thing, Midoriya”Iida said.

 

And Izuku completely lost it.

 

If he was keeping it together the whole time he lost it here and now.

 

He chuckled and set up a dangerous seeming grin

 

“Let this be a warning for you all and don't you fucking dare follow me again. You all are some bastards, and especially you Bakugo can't even keep care of one person that is not originally quirkless, you self centered quirkist fuck” 

 

Bakugo's face went pale 

“Izuku I'm fucking sorry for what I've said back -” 

 

“safe your bullshit for the grave. You did what you did, what's done is done you just want to feel better about yourself that's what you always wanted huh? Just fuck the hell Off you freaks.”

 

Izuku started to wander off.

 

“You don't believe we're gonna let you get away now do you?”, Iida said.

 

“Iida just do me a fucking favor and shut up for once I cannot hear your yapping at this very fucking moment so please.”

 

“Izuku, please…”

 

“Stay. The hell out of my fucking life. Don't even fucking consider following me now. I am so done with every and each one of you people so stop pretending and get the hell out.”

 

They all looked at each other in hurt.

That was not what they planned to happen for today.

 

No matter how hard they seemed to try, nothing helped Midoriya out.

 

And that's what made everything so difficult.

 

They adored Izuku, they really did so it hurt that he was currently just storming off, acting like they never have mattered to him in his entire life.

 

 

And Izuku? 

 

Oh this boy was pissed.

And that was an understatement.

 

He exactly knew why he didn't want to see them again and yet he did the mistake to meet them and he awfully regretted it. 

 

Never in his life had he felt so angry at a group of people. 

They were so fucking infuriating and frustrating why wouldn't they just leave him alone.

 

He hated it.

He hated them.

He hated UA.

He hated where his life took him.

He hated what was going on.

He hated his life.

 

What has this become?

 

And now he was highly grateful he didn't got a lot of stuff to carry around and even more happy that his stuff was just his backpack and nothing else.

 

He didn't even need more. That was by far enough.

 

And he so would start his way over to Kosai now. He was so infuriated by everyone and everything he did not want to see any of them again.

 

Not anytime soon, that was for sure.

Heroes. Sure. 

 

 

At least he would make sure that way he wasn't seeing them anyway soon! And he'll yeah those were some good news to him. 

After some time he couldn't see them anymore. Fucking finally it was about time he'd get his personal space

 

Jeez.

 

He stopped for a minute. Fucking peaceful on comparison to what he just encountered some minutes ago.

 

Time to get to Kosai and forget about these idiots, to focus on other idiots.

 

Wasn't life just great?

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Ketsuki Bakugo was hella confused. And concerned.

 

Now he still didn't quite understand why he kidnapped Kaminari.

 

And also it seemed like they had an important talk, was that why Kaminari kept quiet the whole time? ‘Cause hell this was not his usual behavior. 

 

“Dunce face, what exactly did he tell you?”

 

“Huh? Oh uh that uhm”

Kaminari flinched.

 

He quite literally flinched when he spoke to him

 

“I mean he didn't say much he just talked about how he proved his point and he was having fun and yeah that's about it”

 

A few of us raised their eyebrows.

 

“I don't believe that was about fucking it”

 

Kaminari let out a sigh

 

“I mean basically he did say the same here and stuff so I don't know why it is so important”

 

“Kaminari just tell us what the fuck you both talked about or I'm losing my last fucking nerve here”

 

“He talked about that he is sick of all of us and we need to stop daydreaming, people change and all that stuff”

 

“And you didn't fucking think to mention that?”

 

“Bakugo, calm down, there's no use for it now.”

 

“Kirishima’s right. Cut it out. He said some hurtful things that messed with us all, but he just wants us to go for each other's throats, right?”

 

 

“Fine, whatever. My fucking bad”

Wasn't that hard now was it?

 

Katsuki sighed. He was so drained after that fight. Never had he had such an intense fight, not with Izuku. And it hurt.

 

Kami knows why. 

 

He is well aware his actions in the past were completely wrong towards Izuku and his behavior completely in the wrong.

And he wished to make it up to Izuku.

Somehow.

He didn't

know how to but he needed to.

 

‘Izuku wherever you're going, please be safe. Don't die on me nerd', he pleaded on the inside.

 

 

If he wanted it or not, Katsuki needed him.

Even if Katsuki absolutely fucking hates to admit, Izuku was one of the most important parts of his life. 

Fucking asshole.

 

Notes:

Hope you had fun reading it!

With that arc 1 is finally complete and we're at exactly 20k words for arc 1. So this chapter is almost 6k words and with that the longest chapter I've ever written lol. At least as fanfiction.

And
Happy Easter to those who celebrate!
So this kinda counts as an Easter special xD

So, see you sometime in the next chapter!!

 

Date: 20th April 2025
Edit July 11th
We're now, that I edited the pov and stuff at 33.747 words for arc one!
And I got three chapters done today omg.
Chapter 18 will be out on Sunday trust guys!

Chapter 12

Summary:

Walk walk walk

Notes:

This chapter will be kinda boring, but I'm trying to keep it a little interesting!

This arc will have a lot to it but it'll be worth it, I hope.

The next chapter is already in production and I think it's turning out pretty cool!
So it'll be worth the wait, promise!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kosai.

 

Izukus next destination. The city was calling for him. When he thought about arriving there, a chill went down his spine. He's never been there so he was even more excited.

 

 

It would take some time to get there, but at least he wouldn't see any people anymore that he wasn't intending to see. People that just meant harm to him, nothing more.

 

So no time thinking about them when he literally had something that exciting to face.

 

Even though…

Of course he was still going after his big task, his big goal or what that was. He still couldn't put a definition to that.

 

Like, it kind of was his task, right? 

His purpose.

That's basically all.

 

He had to defeat All For One eventually, it was all One For All was existing for. And all he was now existing for. What will happen afterwards was still certainly unclear to him.

So eventually All For One had to be destroyed alongside with One For All. Was it like a thing of ying and yang? One can't exist with the other? Would that mean he had to lose One For All to defeat All For One?

 

Because of the equality of the world, the balance. 

Did All For One and One For All create a perfect balance? 

He'd say so, like it would make sense.

 

 

That would also add sense to as in why One Form All should so not be in the hands of All For One. Would it tear someone apart to have both in one hand? 

 

How would that affect someone? Two powerful quirks, that go hand in hand, yet so different, in one body.

 

All For Ones body was uhhh how could Izuku put it…. Interesting concipated… nicely said.

 

But since Izukus wasn't really the type for that, let's say his body is complete fucked up from top to bottom. Barely alive.

 

Izuku wonders anyhow, how did that man even still live? How’d he still breath and stuff.

 

Like.

His body was looking not as if it was still functioning perfectly fine but maybe he had a quirk for that? He was collecting quirks like some weird ass Easter eggs or some shit. 

 

So it would just make sense he had some kind of quirk that kept him alive. Izuku would have said invincible but uhh meh.

 

Looking at All For One, you might think he could be somewhat invincible but the closer you look the more you see that that wasn't true.

 

He had a lot of damage on his body, and Izuku would have loved to analyze that man more. 

 

But obviously this isn't working.

 

He won't just appear and give him information on him and on the Internet? Barely a person even knew someone like All For One was existing so finding something there was pretty unlikely.

 

Especially because everything was done to not reveal the existence of someone like All For One to the whole entire world.

 

Izuku stepped into a puddle. Oh. Was he that occupied with his thoughts that he didn't even keep an eye on his way? Bad decision, really. 

 

Especially in times like that. He could save the heavy thinking for later as it was better to focus on.

 

 

The way to Kosai so far has been pretty chill. The surroundings were nice to look at, the weather wasn't too bad. All in all, perfect for Izuku's wishes.

 

He only needed to watch his thoughts.

 

Oh and 

The journey wouldn't be too long. The way to Kosai by car might be a few hours, and Izuku would take longer than that for obvious reasons, but he didn't mind since he completely enjoyed the outside and the surroundings, giving every thought no to what was around him, every noise he could hear, every color he could see every smell he noticed. The rain, the flowers. He enjoyed it very much.

 

Over the time, the resin got heavier, the rain drops bigger, the sky darker. 

 

Izuku couldn't complain, he quite liked the rain and it's atmosphere coming around with that.

 

He was an enjoyer by heart for the nature. What a beauty it could be, outside of the busy streets and the overfilled sidewalks of Japan's bigger cities.

 

He felt a little wave if happiness overcoming him.

 

Yet he should find a place to rest a little soon. The sun was setting, which he only noticed due to the fact that the sky did become even darker and that not just because of the rain, but also he felt tired. 

 

Tired? He?

He hadn't allowed himself to be tired, to lack. No he couldn't be. He couldn't lack. So no rest for him. But out here in nowhere, he could use it for a tiny bit, a tiny rest was well deserved.

 

 

Just a few minutes, safe somewhere.

No one would come after him, not here at least.

He could finally get a few moments of peace and quiet.

Finally.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki 

 

Class 1-A returned to the Dormitory. This nerd was all bonkers for fucks sake.

 

What did he think he was doing, getting his hand in Kaminari like that?

And talking about him like that? Katsumi knew he wasn't the best person, and he was trying his hardest, but this?

 

And that from Izuku, wow.

Katsumi still couldn't believe it.

 

Izuku, who had always run after him.

Izuku, who had looked at him, as if he hung the stars in the sky.

Izuku, who he had bullied and yet he never hated him.

 

Well, it seems like Katsukis has thought wrong. Something must have changed. And Katsuki couldn't bear that thought.

 

He knew he used to be horrible to that nerd.

But that never meant he did not care at all. He did the worst fucking job with showing it. But Izuku always stayed the same, analysing nerd.

 

No matter what, no matter how much fun was made of him.

He always stood true to himself.

 

So why did he suddenly change now?

‘I mean, it has been a few weeks to be fair’ Katsuki thought to himself. 

 

But was this really a justification for a persona switch like that? It was extreme, not even comparable.

 

And it made Katsuki upset.

 

 

If he would be deeply honest, only if he would, he would say he missed the nerd nerd.

Not the current version, but the version he learned to know.

 

Damn this was so nerve wracking. For no reason.

 

Kirishima sped up to walk next to him. Katsuki shot him a look.

 

“Just checking up on you bro. I'd think it would take the most outa you. You know”

 

Katsuki just nodded along.

“I'm fine just thinking what we could have done to prevent this all”

 

He was. So many times he did wonder what could have been different to not have this situation occurring.

 

Izuku should have been found earlier. Izuku should not even have started on his own with fucking All Might in the first place.

Someone better tell him what dumbass thought this would be a great idea in any existing universe.

 

Not in a thousand worlds would that have ended well.

 

Let's just start with the fact that Izuku doesn't even consider himself in the first place.

 

And adding All Might into this and boom.

This was it. 

The ending of a person.

 

Because it was so fucking clear All Might wouldn’t even have been able to stop Izuku in any point of his dumb plan.

 

Not in a million years. Never.

Izuku is too focused on others for that.

 

“Don't think too much about it. What happened happened and we tried. Maybe not our best but we have tried.”

 

“We could have done more. You just said it”

 

“Bakugo, don't beat yourself up about this. We have tried, no matter if it wasn't the best or if it was.

 

“Kirishima has a point. We’ll figure something out don't worry”, Ashido stepped in.

 

“Yeah great because we all have a fucking clue where he is heading right now. And because he most definitely would like to see us after the conversation we just had”

 

“I agree with you”, Uraraka started 

 

“See”

She shot me a look, before she continued. Damnit she could have just left it like that.

 

“I agree with you, but it's still Izuku. Hell, he will forgive you in the end, as much as I know him. He’ll be safe, even with his stupidity. We should worry about that, but not stick our heads into clouds or however it's called. Worry but not lose focus you know”

 

“Great words, Uraraka”, Asui croaked.

 

And as much as Katsuki hates to admit it, his classmate was somewhat right. Fuck it.

 

 

"Fine, fine. Changes nothing on the fact that no bastard has a clue where he could be right now”

 

“Language, Bakugo”, Iida scolded. 

 

He just rolled his eyes. Damn class president.

 

“Facts stands”

“And you're not wrong. But we will manage it. Class 1-A wise”.

 

Yeah sure

Because they all knew Izuku so damn well.

 

Katsuki couldn't even say he knew Izuku well at this point. Izuku was just so …. Different from what he knew him to be like.

 

 

Normally Izuku was a relay if sunshine, always full with energy and always so fucking positive but from that…. Nothing was left. Literally not a tiny piece.

 

At least not that Katsuki could tell from the outside. And Katsuki hated that so freaking much.

He very well knew, Izuku was still in there, Izuku needed to be in there.

 

Kirishima bumped into him. 

“Hey, don't stress yourself about it. You can't change stuff now. You just can work on the future, y’know”.

 

He was right. Katsuki knew he was.

“It's just so freaking hard when we all could have done better and I knew there was more I could have done but I just didn't do anything….”

 

“And that's so fair, just don't keep beating you up about it. Won't be healthy”

 

“I know”, Katsuki says and shoots him a smile.

“Woah, did I just get a smile from the Katsuki Bakugo?”

 

“Oh shut up shitty hair, you just ruined it for yourself.”

 

“Aw, sucks”, he say with a laugh.

 

Katsuki was very grateful for the distraction. Even if he would never admit it. He was glad to have Kirishima.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Kosai was the goal.

 

It would still take a few hours to get there.

He might as well take a little break. Wouldn't hurt now, would it.

 

The surroundings were pretty empty except for some trees.

 

Of course. He was in the middle of nowhere, the fuck did he expect?

 

Nothing, honestly nothing.

 

Back when he was with Rody, they were in a cave. More comfortable as one might think, he couldn't complain.

 

So what if he just takes the tree. If he finds a branch that was stable enough, he would be fine to rest for some time. He wasn't a person to move much.

 

At least for what he knew.

 

 

So, he stopped and took a brief moment to look around. Now just a branch and he'd be fine to take a little rest.

 

It took him some time until he found a tree that fitted his expectations perfectly.

More than perfect.

 

So he uh climbed.

Gosh, who taught him this?

 

He, let's put it kindly, struggled. 

Not something he would have expected and something that, not much to Izuku’s liking, proved once again that he was losing his energy more and more.

 

For fights was this a bad thing but else he didn't really care.

 

So after a lot of struggling, which caused him a few bruises (nothing too bad, they just happened because he fell down a little. It wasn't bad, he just miscalculated) he managed to climb the tree to a branch that he very much liked.

 

Finally some rest.

 

Izuku adjusted to his liking and looked around. The view was pretty and foggy. So he could tell a lot about it but just enough to enjoy it's beauty. He loved the nature, big cities just didn't have enough of it.

 

So he….

He uh

 

He could enjoy it….

Enjoy it for now.

 

Damn he was uhhhh tired. Not something he would have assumed, but then he might as well just rest a tiny bit. Won’t hurt now, huh?

 

 

And with that he allowed himself to close his eyes. One of the rare occasions where he thought he deserved to rest for once.

 

And with that, he drifted off….

Notes:

Feedback ist highly appreciated!!

Hope the chapter wasn't too boring now :3

Concerns or anything else find me here:
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
The comment section
Discord server: https://discord.gg/9kwUTa8w

Chapter 13

Summary:

Fighting and trauma and Katsuki is pissed

Notes:

Welcome back!!
(I panicked earlier because I'm pre-producing and miscounted something but hey new chapter!)

This chapter should be a little more interesting than the previous one.
(I totally did not almost cry while writing this. Totally not)

So, have fun with the chapter :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Katsuki

 

“We can't give up now, even if he might be gone now!”

“I understand and appreciate your eagerness, but think rationally! We're not giving up. We’re…"

 

“But then why does it feel like it!”

 

Katsuki hated Iida.

Why did that four eyed moron need to be their fucking class president?

And of course that motherfucker got all the power. He planned to rest. REST.

Katsuki didn't need any rest, he was perfectly fine so what did damn Iida want from him?

 

“It's just for a few days, calm down bro. I don't like this as much as you do, but Iida, sadly, got a point”

“Whatever you bastards”

“It's better if you speak your mind then keeping it in yourself, Bakugo”

 

“Oh if you're so damn willing to know, Pinky. I’m fucking scared to lose Izuku again. I'm a stubborn mother fucker who did a lot of freaking mistakes which led to the nerd being in this freaking situation he currently is in. And I'm fucking going insane because I know, and you all fucking know he is about to do something damn reckless. Not caring about himself, not caring about any of our feelings. You all know damn fucking well that any moment we freaking chill out, is a moment we could be too fucking late”

They all look at him. Shocked. Understanding.

Katsuki hated it.

Did they understand?

Probably not.

 

And they were probably startled by his crash out because he always comes off as the dude that never cares.

 

He is well aware he built up this image of him.

But that's what it is.

An image of him.

Nothing more.

 

Deep down he cared. More than he fucking wished.

 

“I get it Bakugo, but please”,Iida started

“Save it, I'm in my room”.

 

Shitty hair wanted to go after him, but any presence of any kind of fucking human being in this dormitory would make him lose it right now.

 

And damn was he happy for the silence. Just for now. 

He hates the way he's held captive inside these ass school grounds. But for now he can't do anything but…. Wait…

 

Damn this shit

 

 

Izuku 

 

Not long and he would have made his way.

 

He never traveled a lot. So, he was kinda excited.

 

Don't get him wrong, he never really minded it. He just liked the thought of moving around.

His mom just was busy a lot with work and stuff, but he was grateful over everything she did for him.

 

Damn did he miss his mom.

But he didn't have any chance to reach out to her.

Since he cut contact with All Might, he also didn't have the chance to get his phone charged.

 

But that didn't matter. He was a scum of a son at this point so why bother. She deserved a better son than he was. So he might as well try the best for her. Just for her.

 

 

Wow. Did he finally get a sense of motivation?

Depending on how long it will last.

 

Darn it how long was this still taking?

How long was he walking now? 

Could've been hours. Great.

 

The sun is burning. Fuck midday sun. 

 

Meh. According to his calculations he should approximately take another one or two hours till arrival. Which is uh long but if you consider the way that he has behind him it's rather short.

 

And he can't complain under the circumstances.

 

Oh and also.

Sun?

Since when has it been sunny here?

Not that he.. hated it but.

He liked the rain, the atmosphere coming with it.

 

A few clouds were swirling around, waiting to gain power to growl over the sky and just pour their beauty down.

 

He couldn't wait for the clouds to be back on the sky, painting silly things on it, free to be shaped the way they wanted to.

 

As if they were a piece of art that could freely be moved and changed by the slightest movement happening.

 

And that’s what amazed Izuku so much. 

What a simple action could cause.

 

Maybe the nature was good for him in the end. Just being here, just being able to enjoy and take a damn breath without needing to jump into the next fight right away and without needing to be overly cautious right at this very moment.

 

A piece of peace for a moment. He inhaled deeply before giving a small smile.

 

He? Smiling? Feels like he hasn’t done that in an eternity.

And he wanted to smile all the time like All Might.

Okay to be frank, All Might did in fact not smile through and through and he isn't saving someone right now so it's fine.

 

As if he smiled recently while he was saving people.

 

Well, he supposed it is and should be an All Might thing. The hero is dead. Not dead but retired so in some way the hero died, just not the impact or something.

 

And anyway why was he making such a big deal of a tiny smile he gave?

The fuck?

 

 

Gooooshhh this long way and this freaking boredom seemed to be getting to him.

Where is his sanity gone?

 

Probably lost it during the weeks.

He's still wondering how he didn't go completely nuts.

 

If you could say it like that.

Depends on how you see it.

 

Well. Uh. He is out of topics. 

 

He was excited for Kosai. For his arrival. But also an anxious feeling was grummeling in his stomach. He didn't know what could cause it. 

 

He knew he would be facing new villains there, he was well aware. Yet the feeling, he had it before, was not for these villains. He was certain. So now, who the fuck was Messing with him….

 

He didn't know….

No matter how hard he thought, he really didn't know.

 

Couldn't be the UA wanna be’s. They have no clue where he even headed.

 

They would be aware he headed elsewhere, they aren’t that dumb, he knew it, but…

No.

Certainly not.

Whatever the odds are, they would definitely not be there awaiting him.

 

 

And it didn't bring him a lot thinking over and over again about this without a conclusion. 

And besides, focus on the road now, he almost made it.

 

With every step he got closer to arrive at his destination. A destination that could be changing. Changing for his life. His life, that was currently so messed up. Messed up with everything that happened and all the people. The people that used to be his friends. Friends that hurt him and that he hurt. Hurt, that he can't take back. That they can't take back.

 

 

He sighed. This all, it was senseless after all. The more he thought, the more desperate he’d just get. And now he should really focus on his way. Everything else will just lead to frustration at this point.

 

And besides…..

 

He almost made it anyway.

So can't be no harm done just to re-focus instead of thinking about this.

 

And so, he tried his best to not get distracted by his thoughts and the human beings that he didn't want to think about, which went down some time better and sometime not really the best, but it was fine.

 

 

___________

 

An hour later he fucking finally made it. Literally finally.

 

His first impression of Kosai…. It was empty as to be expected. But it has its beauty for sure. And he's already happy he made the decision to come here instead to stay in Musutafu. Kosai already felt like a great place to be at.

 

He walked through the streets.

So now let's see how many encounters he'll make here.

 

He was sure he made some he just couldn't really guess how many it would be.

 

 

The streets were empty, but the nothing like the broken beauty back in Musutafu.

 

Here were little things broken compared to what he had seen the past weeks.

 

But.

Musutafu laid in the past. Musutafu didn't matter right now. And it wouldn't matter any time soon.

 

That's a thing he was sure about.

One of not so many things actually.

 

And so far he was really happy with his decision with leaving that destructed place to get here into the streets. And it looked really cool so far so he could definitely not complain.

 

Walking around was feeling reliving here. He didn't know his way around here, so he had his fun getting around.

 

Exploring has always been one of his favorite things.

Back in his-

No. He stopped himself right here. He did not want to think about this at this very moment.

 

The past stays in the past now.

Fuck this.

 

Back to exploring. He's gotta distract himself somehow…..

 

He walked into an alleyway. Where else. Stereotypical.

 

It might just be the best way to hide away from Villains. He had enemies after all that were out to get him, so staying in the shadows, which he really loved, was deeply necessary for his safety, which he totally deeply cared about. Sure he did.

 

 

Anyway. Alleyway. 

He felt like he was in some random story, filling the stereotype of being in the alleyway hiding. But he didn't care that much. He liked them.

Or something.

 

And it was quite funny anyway.

 

He skipped into the next alley.

It seemed a bit more narrow.

Okay maybe a lot more narrow.

Just enough for him to fit.

 

At the end of the alleyway he looked outside.

 

As soon as he got a look he jolts back.

Oh shit

His heart beat sped up.

He did not expect to see anyone that early.

 

But fine by him.

There were two of them.

As fast as he got the looks he could make out the following facts:

 

There were to people

One had short blue hair, which was really messy and the other one had purple hair with turquoise highlights on the tips with a very light purple skin.

The blue haired person had maybe a light brown skin tone. Difficult to describe. They also had two different eye colors. The left one was turquoise and the right one was aight blue. 

The other person had pink-ish eyes. The purple hair was decorated with turquoise colored crystal elements, located a little higher than their eye.

 

The blue haired person looked oddly familiar for some reason. He couldn't pinpoint it though.

 

Damn did he rant a lot. 

 

He tried to keep his breath steady and calm. Couldn't get caught, right?

 

He listened. They were walking.

“Heard the brat headed here”, a voice said. One of them.

But wait a minute, was that person talking about him? Possibly. 

 

Just arrived and he's already been targeted. Just great.

 

“This scary looking dude said so at least” the voice continued. 

 

All For One?

Don’t jump to conclusions, Izuku’ he warned himself.

‘It only will fog your thinking’.

 

“I heard that too. He's supposed to look like a bunny. His costume at least. Cute, right?!” another voice responded. The other person.

This voice sounded female, while the other one sounded by far more male.

 

Oh and confirmation. This actually was about him. Obviously now….

 

“You think we should try to capture him?”

 

“I mean, it's a good way to make some good cash. That boy has a high bounty.” the female voice reflected. “Yet the risk….? I mean no villain in 8 freaking weeks captured the little Usagi!”,the voice considered.

 

“You've got a point there. But the money makes it worth it, doesn't it?”

 

“Fair. We’ve just gotta find him in this huge ass city you smart ass”

 

“Can't be that hard now, can it. The whole city is empty, a green rabbit can't get unnoticed.”

 

“Yeah yeah. Just that none of us had a quirk or anything that would make it easier to find him now, do we”

 

“You're being a noisy bitch, c'mon…”

 

“Aww love you too Hyoga-chan!”

 

Hyoga-chan? Hyoga…..

What did that name remind Izuku of….

Hyoga…

OH! Didn't he used to be a vigilante?

Hyoga Soseki.

If Izuku remembered right, his quirk was ice fire.

 

Ice behaving just like fire. Quite powerful and it got to waste for vigilantism. Instead of heroism.

Or, well, villainy now apparently.

 

He could have done so much with that.

Izuku always has been fascinated by that vigilante, especially because he was around his age.

 

His sudden disappearance made Izuku unbelievably sad.

Kind of.

 

He didn't think much of vigilantism. Their work was good, just not considerably legal.

 

Even if they did good.

 

A weird thing in Japanese law.

 

And then he suddenly disappeared off face earth. He just vanished.

 

Many people mourned about that. The loss of a great vigilante. Seems like the mystery was finally solved.

 

“I told you not to call me that, Chrysalis.”

 Okay, wow. That was too easy.

Not like he knew that certain Chrysalis, but now he got the names of these people.

 

“Awww, you called me by my name!”

 

“You’re never gonna let that go, will you now”

 

“Nope, never!”

 

That was…. A weird constellation for uh partners. Or whatever their relation was.

Was supposed to be.

 

Steps closed in.

Izuku tensed up.

 

They were still far enough away from him.

Yet they were getting closer

Think Izuku, think

There would be no way getting by without a fight. A strategy was hard to come up with, considering he just knew one of the quirks and hasn't seen it in combat in years.

 

The only thing he knew about the other quirk was that it couldn't be something search related.

 

Yeah, okay that wasn't much of an aid 

Great.

 

Okay, he has the advantage of the surprise moment.

Surprise them when they expect it the least. Right?

 

Step

Step

 

He could now clearly hear the steps hitting the ground, meaning a few seconds left. Nothing more.

 

 

And then it was too late. He saw them.

 

But…

He goes unnoticed???

They just walk by.

And then they're out of sight for him.

 

He was about to light out a sigh, when he heard one of them speaking up 

 

“Wait a minute….” the male sounding voice said.

Izuku tensed up.

“What?”

“Did you see that?”

“No? What?”

 

Oh shit.

Izuku hears them taking a few steps, the steps closing in with every passing second.

 

“So it is you!” the blue haired, Hyoga, said.

“O M G! The little Usagi!”

“Not the time for that Chrysalis”

 

Chrysalis rolls her eyes. Izuku just stands there, tensed up, possibilities running through his head.

 

“Ignore her, she's just ugh… But since you're here…”

“You're mean Hyoga Soseki!”

“Shut up hoe, we’ve got oth-”

 

Izuku panics as Hyoga closes in, getting into a fight position. As he didn't seem to back off, Izuku punched him in the nose.

 

“Don't even finish that sentence. No way in hell. You chose the wrong kind for that”

 

“Hey! My poor Hyoga-chan”

 

Hyoga just shoots her an annoyed look.

Holding his nose in pain, he dares to speak up again.

“I must say, good punch, I was oblivious for that one. But, little Usagi, you're at a disadvantage here. You're outnumbered here”

 

“Oh, I know” Izuku says with a mischievous grin. 

 

He was well aware and fed up by getting underestimated. Meanwhile he shouldn't underestimate them as well. Hyoga had a powerful quirk and Izuku still didn't know the other one's quirk.

 

“That doesn't stop me yet, does it”

“It should tho” the cold voice of Hyoga responded.

 

“Well, you two are outnumbered quirk wise, plus I know your fighting style Hyoga Soseki. I'm a specialist when it comes to those kind of analysis my dear”

 

“You little bitch. You know nothing!’

 

Hyoga shot his ice fire in Izuku's direction.

It was burning cold.

 

Izuku could say by luck that he didn't get hit and floated up just in time to dodge.

 

“Don't be so harsh on our bunny!”

 

“You're not here to simp Chrys, were both here for the cash he brings”

 

“Oh, right! Anyway, you're cute! Too bad we’re not fighting on the same side! Sigh the fortune seemed to have other plans”

The ice melted down.

Izuku was still floating, floating away over their heads, out of the alley.

 

“Cmon rabbit, you're worth a good sum of money, stop struggling”

“Only over my dead body” 

Izuku let himself down, getting into a cautious position.

 

“As you wish”

Hyoga sets off another one of his ice fires.

 

Which makes Izuku overly glad he didn't encounter it before, because hell this was dangerous.

 

Normal ice would have frozen. Stayed in place.

This ice lingers around like flames, ready to burn everything with their coldness.

 

“Hyoga Soseki!” Chrysalis kinda gasps, kinda screams in shock.

 

“What?!” 

Oh, someone was reaaaally pissed.

“The poor usagi!”

 

Izuku stepped a few steps back. This was a chance, as long as they were distracted.

 

“He wanted it like that”

Hyoga shrugged his shoulders.

“But….”

Chrysalis holds in.

 

And 

Izuku’s plan went perfect.

Too good.

For now.

 

“Where the fuck is this purple smoke coming from?!”

 

“It's a very pretty purple!”

 

“Chrys….”

“Yeah yeah, I’ll stop the simping. Only for now tho!”

 

“What if you would help me with the cash?”

 

“Okay…. Got something to eat?”

 

Food? In that situation?

Was her quirk similar to Creatis?

 

“We’re not at… I don't fucking know, do I look like I do? Take your own fucking shit with you!”

 

“Aw fine. I'll just be starving then”

 

“Don't be dramatic”

“Am not! And even if I have every right to be!

 

“Sure you d-!”

Hyoga tried to let out a muffled scream as Izuku pressed his hand on Hyogas mouth.

First one.

One missing.

 

“Hyoga-chan! What's wrong?!”

 

That was ….

Surprisingly easy.

For now.

 

Izuku quickly restrained Hyoga to the point where he couldn't escape anymore and bound him to a lantern.

 

Even though this took longer than it should have.

The smoke screen was already wearing off, too quickly for Izuku's liking.

 

 

In the meantime, Chrysalis was already standing there with a sword made of….. Crystals?

 

Wait wait wait 

Crystals…. Chrysalis…..

 

So her quirk has something to do with crystals?

 

Even though she still seemed a little disoriented.

 

“Where are you Hyoga-chan!!”

 

The smoke screen was now gone enough for Chrysalis to see Izuku again.

 

“Usagi! Where is my Hyoga-chan!! I don't wanna fight you cutie but if you did something to my Hyoga-chan!”

 

“My bad then.”

 

Chrysalis looked a little disappointed and attached Izuku. He dodged away and just barely avoids the sword.

 

Chrysalis didn't seem to have a lot of fighting experience, much to Izukus liking.

 

She was relying too much on her sword.

 

“So I guess your quirk has to do with crystals, hm?”

 

“Huh? Whatdya want now?”

 

“Your quirk.”

What

“What is it”

The conversation seemed to take her aback.

Good.

“Why do you care”

“I'm an analyst”

 Chrysalis swung her sword around and attacked him again, this time it was weaker than the one before.

 

“Is it creating crystals? Is that why you need food? You create them from your body, don't you?”

 

“What if”

“You could do better”

Ex fucking cuse me what?”

“With your quirk”

 

“You just say that like every hero does”

 

The sword swings around again. Chrysalis is breathing heavily.

 

“The sword took you out huh?”

 

“Shut up!”

Tears showed in her eyes, as they went glassy.

 

And Oh.

Oh.

Society has failed her.

Like many others.

 

And Izuku understood her. Izuku has been failed by society. Izuku knows the feeling of being failed.

 

Chrysalis sinks to the ground.

Exhausted.

Who could blame her.

 

Izuku could relate to her. Yet he still needed to restrain her.

He carefully approached her.

 

He hated that he had to do this.

 

“I'm sorry. This society is fucked up.”

 

“Says you!” Chrysalis replies loudly, tears escaping her.

 

And it breaks Izuku’s heart.

“You know… Society hasn't been kind to me. And I’m very sorry for the place we’re both in right now”

 

Izuku closes in and puts a hand on her back. He gently grabs her arm to start restraining her.

 

“What would society fail you?! You?! You are literally chasing your dreams and and”

She breaks her sentence. Now sobbing.

 

Izuku hates the place he's in right now.

He absolutely hates society.

And he still needs to restrain Chrysalis.

He does. Just with a very heavy heart.

 

“It wasn't always like that. I just hate living in the past and remembering it.

 

“Easy for you to say”

 

No. It isn't. It really isn't.

 

Izuku takes her over to Hyoga, who surprisingly has been sitting still on the lantern.

 

Izuku binds her to the lantern facing the one of Hyoga.

 

Chrysalis was still covered in tears, as Izuku takes down his backpack and searches through it.

 

Soon enough he find what he has been searching for and hands her a cookie.

 

She just looks at it. Hatred in her eyes.

 

 

Izuku calls the Police. He hates society.

Notes:

So this chapter is finished! It's gotten a lot longer than I wanted it to be and it got a lot more depressing than I wanted it to be 💔

Chrysalis (her civilian name is Akito Shoko) is one of my ocs, that I came up with before this chapter.
And Hyoga Soseki is also an oc of mine, but I came up with him due to this chapter
Hinote Kaen Yukio is his civilian name, he actually is a vigilante (just a villain for this fic, same with Akito)
And Yukio is his last name because idk I fw that but Japanese people say the last name as the name so yeah lol xD

Wait in at 3500 words. That's crazy for a "normal" chapter. I did not think this would take this much but I'm happy about it!

 

OH AND THE COOKIE BEFORE I FORGET

Some may remember the scene where Izuku asked if Katsuki wants a cookie.
I thought it might be funny for him to actually have a cookie in his backpack LOL.

Hoping someone got the reference lol 🙏🏼

(Why do I say lol so much)
Hope you enjoyed the chapter!
Concerns into comments or :
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
DC server: https://discord.gg/VezMs8hvUW

 

See you soon :3
Aiden :D

Chapter 14

Summary:

Basically fight and fight if it is fight and an interesting quirk

Notes:

If you'd like a song to fit for this chapter, I really recommend panic room for a specific part of this xD
Not gonna spoiler anything but panic room fits so well. Listened to it while writing :D

Ouh
Have fun reading!
Tw: manipulation, bullying, suicide bating

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku hates this fucked up society.

Can he do anything about it? Nope.

As much as he would love to do anything. He simply couldn't. Not him alone.

 

He felt so shitty after this. Extremely.

He was frustrated.

 

He understood some parts of Chrysalis without even knowing her backstory or anything like that.

And he hated himself for bringing him and her into the situation they were in.

 

He removed himself as soon as he got the chance to call the police for them to take care of the two ‘villains’.

 

Well it was more of distancing himself.

He watched them, just in case something would happen.

 

 

Also.

He's sure these weren't certainly his last villains here.

 

Just the first ones.

 

And already emotionally wracking him. 

 

He shouldn't think too much about them. Even if it hurt his soul. He shouldn't get distracted.

 

The sun had begun to set.

 

It was a beautiful sunset.

 

Not fitting his mood he tried to smile at it, to consume it's beauty, a beauty that could be over way too soon.

 

A beauty that could fade within seconds of it, reminding it to consume every moment, stay within this very occasion.

 

And his predicaments seemed to have occurred soon after.

 

 

As the sunset faded away into the night, the stunning beauty telling the moon good night, the playful clouds stepped back into their way, ready to pour down their lightness at any moment.

 

 

Grey clouds fogged the deep blue night sky. Deep, grey, heavy clouds, much to Izukus liking 

 

His big green eyes looked up to them, admiring them and just waiting for them to finally starting to rain. To cry their pretty tears down on earth and giving it new hopes.

 

He loved the rain, if it hadn't been obvious beforehand.

 

And then the rain set in.

 

A tiny smile stole itself onto his mouth.

It didn't quite reach his eyes, but it reached his soul, making him wonder how he even was able to smile after his day today.

 

He still felt very bad but there was no such thing he could do at this very moment.

 

Even though he absolutely hated that he couldn't.

It made him feel miserable and he hated sulking in misery, drowning in hatred.

 

Hatred of society being the way it is. Hatred that was blinding him, wearing him out. He mostly was able to push it aside, luckily for him, but sometimes it was harder to do so, especially in times like these.

 

Speaking of wearing out, he felt worn out.

Worn out by the day. Worn out if energy.

 

It was still raining as he laid back, still not having left the building he sat on earlier. His eyelids became heavier as he drifted of in a surprisingly dreamless sleep.

 

That was a good thing. Because he was certain, if he would have dreamt, it most certainly would have been one of these ugly nightmares that seemed to be haunting him through… weird phases in his life, like this.

 

He was generally genuinely surprised that he didn't get a single one of them in the past two weeks or so.

 

Okay, well, when did he actually sleep a lot.

 

It's even surprising that he was sleeping in that mo- 

 

 

He woke up to a feeling spiking through his head, startling him awake.

 

Danger sense.

 

 

Danger sense was that feeling in his head.

He knew that feeling all too well, just not in that intensity anymore, not intense as it used to be.

 

He was quickly on his feet, looking around him to detect the danger.

 

It was still dark, the moon about to set again.

The atmosphere was still rainy and a tiny bit foggy.

 

Silence.

 

Whatever danger there was, the threat was skilled.

 

His eyes were focused, analyzing the situation, the moments, trying to pinpoint them.

 

Danger sense perked up

 

 

The threat was drawing in closer.

 

 

And then he heard it.

The ground.

Right side.

 

Mistake one the person made.

One wrong move and everything was ruined.

 

 

Izuku dodged away.

 

Just in the right moment to escape a hit.

 

A very precise hit.

 

His eyes widen.

 

This person was well trained. Too well.

 

He wasn’t handling some random street villain, no, this person was trained for villainy.

Trained by professionals.

 

Never underestimate your opponent, and Izuku learned how much that will help him right here right now.

 

“Ah, the precious hero noticed me. What a shame almost got ya”

 

“Only I'm your dreams”

 

“Aww, he cares about my dreams!”

 

Snarky. But quick throwback. Remarkable.

 

“Well, don't you wanna come at me, hero?”

 

“As long as you don't come at me, I have no reason to. Yet.”

 

“Nawww, well then, beware hero. You won't like the things happening next”

 

Izuku's brain started working. Middle of the night so it was working …. Midish.

 

But it was working.

It’ll probably be quirk usage, yet Izuku had a disa

dvantage of not knowing anything about the person in front of him.

 

Miscalculated. Shit’ Izuku thought, as the person attacked him.

“Ya know, Tomura is out for you, mhm?”

“Couldn't tell by the amount of villains here”

“Don't get all sarcastic on me dumbass”

 

Izuku dodged. Too close for his liking.

 

“Ever heard of personal space, uh…”

“Call me Ketsuki, you'd like to remember that”

 

Izuku looked as Ketsuki dumbfounded. What was this person..

 

Ketsuki used this moment to get close to him. Shitshitshit

 

Izuku tried to get them to lose their grip on his arm, which was quite hard to his surprise, but they were remarkably strong.

 

And then he saw it. A baby blue coloured gas streaming around him.

 

Oh no. This is a bad omen

 

He tried to not breath in any of the gas but it was already too late. Shit, curse himself. 

The worst thing was, he did not yet know what even the quirk is.

 

“Try as hard as you want, it's already too late, hero. Admit it. You have no chance here”

 

“I'll fight till … till”

Shit why was his vision fading away? 

His eyes tried desperately to stay awake. Which was so not working. At all 

 

 

“Ahhh it's fine, it's fine. You'll stick through it, hero.”, followed by a giggle before he was out.

 

 

________

 

As he woke up he found himself on the foot of a building.

But wait.

He knew this all too well.

This was not Kosai. Not Kosai at all.

No, this was Musutafu.

 

Why was he back here? What has happened?

 

Did All For One get him?

 

Possibly not. Else, he probably wouldn't even be alive at this very moment.

 

But what happened then?

 

Maybe he was about to be delivered to All For One….

 

Hold on.. wouldn't he be restrained then?

 

So this can't be the case.

 

He was so genuinely confused.

 

What was this person's quirky and why was he back in Musutafu?

 

He noticed it was raining. Just like it has been the past weeks, most of the time at least, back in Musutafu.

 

Maybe he really was back?

Hm.

 

Wouldn't be too bad now, would it?

 

Here he had. …

 

Here he had… 

 

What did he have here?

 

Nothing.

 

That was one of the reasons that made him go away from here.

 

Or maybe it all was just a bad dream and everything was totally fine.

 

 

Izuku didn't know what to think of this.

He had so many questions.

So many things were unanswered.

 

He started to walk around a bit.

Something had to happen, he couldn't just be standing there and do nothing.

 

So he walked.

And walked.

Everything was familiar.

Yet strange. 

But Izuku didn't know what was strange about it.

 

Well, isn't like Izuku really cared. He was back…. Back in Musutafu.

A little smile escaped him.

 

 

Deku?”

He turned around to that too familiar voice.

 

“Kacchan…”

 

“Izuku!”

 

“What”

 

“I thought I lost you… I … I.”

 

“You what?”

 

Izuku still wasn't fond of Bakugo.

 

Wait since when did he call him Kacchan again? Shit, a slip up…

 

 

“They… they all wanted to lay low and I was so fucking scared to lose you again and again and ugh it was such an unbearable feeling.”

 

“Huh?”

 

Bakugo looked at him. A smile on his face.

 

It was genuine.

Too genuine.

 

Nothing Izuku knew from Bakugo. 

It was odd.

Oddly peaceful?

 

Hm.

 

It was nice seeing it.

 

“How are you Izuku?”

 

“Me? Uh I uh good just a little I uhm guess disoriented? Yeah that uhm should fit I guess”

 

“That'll lay low”

 

“How are you?”

 

“I-”

 

Bakugo holds in.

 

His mind obviously racing.

The things Izuku would have done to get a peek inside of it now. But he supposed he would have to wait.

 

“I'm sorry for everything, Izuku” he then spoke up.

 

“You acted like a real symbol and I can see you're lost right now… but….”

 

Izuku's eyebrows twitch and furrow up a little bit.

What.

 

What the FUCK was going on?

 

“But what? Speak your mind, oh my kami”

 

“But you should have taken the swan dive”

 

And suddenly Izuku feels like a truck hit him.

 

All his fears crawl up again, all his surprised memories and all his fears coming back into daylight.

 

“Did you really think someone as useless as you would deserve the hero title?”

 

Stop.

 

“You're still the defenseless Izuku you always used to be. Go cry to your momma you little crybaby”

 

Izuku didn't want to hear that.

Izuku… couldn't.

 

The fuck was going on.

 

 

“You enrolling into UA… you really thought this would work out you quirkless loser. Huh. All Might should have never given his quirk to a weakling like you. you can see it yourself, huh”

 

Please. Stop it.

Why was the old Kacchan back?! Why…

 

Izuku thought that was long over.

Please.

Be gone again.

Why are you back?

 

All Might was there.

The fuck did he came from?

Izuku couldn't use him scolding him right now as well….

 

“Mirai has been right all along. Damn, how could I be so foolish to think you would deserve One For All and its destiny. Give it to young Togata. He is way more qualified than you have ever been”

 

What 

Who did that old ass skeleton thing he was?

That he deserved some special treatment?

That he could just reverse his actions?

Just because of a little regret?

 

Nonono.

 

Izuku came this far.

 

He couldn’t-

 

“Izuku”

 

A new voice appeared.

 

Where had he heard it before?

 

Izuku couldn't recall. He didn't care.

 

He needed to prove he was enough.

 

“You've already proven that. Over and Over again. This is not real”

 

Finally Izuku turned around.

To see first?

 

Was he here to talk bad about him too? To take his courage away?

 

“Snap out of it, ninth. This is a quirk. None of this is real. Take a breath, you're fine, no one is gonna do anything”

 

Izuku took a few breaths to steady his breathing out.

 

Okay.

He was fine.

No one meant harm.

This isn't real.

 

He repeated those things just like a mantra.

 

“Good job, ninth. Snap out if it.”

 

Izuku shook his head and it seemed clearer this time.

 

He realized it. 

None of this was real.

It was all an illusion.

A hallucination.

 

The person's quirk.

 

“Yes, you're right. Ketsuki Kikyo, Quirk Air Trap. They breathe out a gas that causes this stuff. My brother took them in and forced this quirk onto them. Originally, they had some type of stone or hardening quirk”

 

“Harden…. Kirishima.”

“Who?”

“A former classmate of mine. His skin can harden to stone.”

 

“You think?”

“Quirks get given down through each generation, right?

“Yeah. The possibility is high”

“But why are they with the league? And also, their name is Ketsuki Kikyo, not Ketsuki Kirishima or something. So…”

“It's likely, that my brother has taken advantage of them. Brainwashed them. Possible.”

They fall into a thinking silence.

 

“Ninth, I know you want to save them, but I can't guarantee you any good outcome. You can try. But first snap out of this.”

 

“Thanks, first”

 

And with that, first gone.

 

Okay Izuku, snap out…

Easy as it is, right?

 

Yeah… no.

 

And then. There was Bakugo and All Might again. 

How he fished for them to just fuck off.

 

But he needed to remind him. They are not real. None of this was.

 

It was all Illusion.

 

The more he got fond of the fact that Bakugo and All Night weren’t real, the more they faded away from existence.

 

 

Oohhhh so like that?

 

His surroundings darkened.

Shaking his head over and over again, he noticed more and more what else was off about this reality. And this helped for it to fade away.

 

 

With it fading away, Izuku was landing himself in a dark pit.

 

A dark pit of nothingness.

 

And as the last bit faded away, he started to fall.

 

He wanted to scream, to shout.

 

Why was he falling? Where the fuck was he falling?

 

But all this remained inside his chest.

 

And he just fell

 

 

_______

 

 

 

Izuku jolted awake.

 

Not much to Ketsukis pleasure.

 

“4 minutes. 4 minutes of peace and then you're also the fucking first one to escape this hell hole. Well, great. Just great.”

 

“Ouh well then, where's my award?”

 

“Oh, you'll get it in a few days, don't worry about it dear”

 

“What?”

 

“Heard me”

 

Izuku looked at them irritated.

 

And then a kick straight to his face.

Oh fuckity fuck they were fast.

 

Even if Izuku managed to not give them enough space to hit any sensitive spots in his face (thank Kami Izuku was glad he didn't get kicked on his nose) it still hurt like hell.

 

dodging might be an option, no Izuku?’

 

“Why are you here?” Izuku asked, getting back into position. His face still was hurting, but he ignored it for now.

 

“I'm here to get you, idiot”

They started to walk towards Izuku.

Izuku took a few steps backwards.

 

“What's in it for you”

 

“What do you mean”

Ketsuki seemed to hesitate. And confused. Why though?

 

Brainwashing.

That person was brainwashed.

 

Idiot, how could he forget this that fast.

 

“I'm out here for you, for my master.”

 

Empty words. Empty eyes.

 

It wasn't Ketsuki speaking.

 

Words. Preprogrammed.

 

Not theirs.

Control.

Yet another person All For One took willpower from.

 

 

The emptiness in their eyes seemed to scream for help.

 

It aches Izuku.

Just yesterday he had a dramatic case and now he is here again.

 

“Let me help you”

 

“Help me? I'm fine.”

 

But something in their expression was off. A short twitch of irritation.

 

“I’m where I belong. You, hero. You are the one needed to be dragged by ear like some fucking child to behave. So if you would do me the honor”

 

“First up, I am a child, second up, not in a million years”

 

“Then suffer”

 

Ketsuki went at him again.

Izuku just dodged.

He wasn't up to hurt them.

 

But Ketsuki was clearly skilled. They went at him times and times again, Izuku just hardly dodging.

 

“You're pathetic. Won't even pick up a fight. Great hero that you are, huh. Any reason, you noble one’

 

“Kirishima Eijirou”

 

“Hah?!”

 

“You remind me of him”

 

This seemed to trigger something in Ketsuki.

 

Bingo.

 

He finally got something, he finally got somewhere.

 

Their face twitched, this obviously putt

ing them off.

 

“Don't take his name into your filthy mouth!”

 

Rage.

It caused rage.

 

Double bingo.

 

“So you really are his sibling. You know, you're missed deeply”

 

“Shut up! You know nothing, hero

“Please…. Ketsuki, let me help you. I'm reaching you a hand, I'm giving you the chance to reunite”

 

“Stop! Shit the fuck up”

 

“You’ve been brainwashed. You've been out under unfair circumstances”

 

“You know shit! Don't pretend to be all smart. What would you even do, you wannabe”

 

“Help you. Help the most soul of yours.”

 

Ketsuki hesitates. Ketsuki holds in.

 

He finally reached them. Finally.

 

Their face is twitching.

 

“Everything will be alright. Please, take the hand I'm reaching out to you, and I promise, it'll be fine. You can see your brother and your family again. You know, he became someone admirable.”

 

Never in a thousand years would Izuku have imagined to talk that positively about the UA wannabes.

 

But hey whatever helped he guessed.

 

 

And it actually seemed to help.

 

“He's waiting for you. He never gave up in you”

 

And with that

 

 

They broke down.

 

 

Gosh, did this break Izuku yet again. But hey, he could help them.

 

And that was everything that counted in that moment.

 

He walked over to them, during them obviously not being able to form a threat against him at this moment.

 

He put a hand on their back, not knowing what brought them the best comfort.

 

“Everything will be alright…. It'll be fine”

 

Izuku's never been a good comforter. But he tried, so uh meh. That's enough for him.

 

“You helped me.” Ketsuki stated after a while with a monotone voice.

 

“I did”

 

“Why?”

 

“Your eyes were pleading for help. I couldn't just stand by”

Notes:

Woah a less depressing ending for a chapter. What a wonder.
Crazy.

So, Ketsuki is my 2nd (3rd if you count true forgotten one) OC! They were kidnapped by AFO and are Kirishimas sibling (no shit.)

Appearance: short kind of uhh hair that's like not the same length everywhere, bangs, the hair is dyed in a preeeetty dark green (still debating if their actual hair color is red or black)
The left eye is a relatively dark blue like the blue heart emoji and the right eye is red like the read heart emoji idk T-T
Original quirk: they're able to transform stuff into stone for a limited amount of time. Hehe.

 

So yeah, else I hope you liked the chapter.
I'll be suffering from emotions writing the next chapter (I currently finished this chapter before I posted the last chapter and I'm writing this right after)

See you in the next chapter and prepare for a good portion of angst starting chapter 15 or 16!

Aiden:D

Socials:
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
DC server: https://discord.gg/VezMs8hvUW

Chapter 15

Summary:

Yapp, kind of a character death or is it?

Notes:

Welcome back!

ouh and
It's the 1st of July!
Happy pride month and happy childrens day!

Also thanks for the views and the Kudos! :3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Izuku and Ketsuki rested there for a while.

 

None of them had a feeling for the time, neither of them cared.

 

All Izuku cared for was to help Ketsuki.

It would take a while till everything was fine with them again, but it was a journey worth to be taken.

 

Time passed, rain dropped.

 

Both sat there in silence.

Izuku, offering them a comforting presence.

 

How he would love to see their development. Damn.

 

But at some point it would be time for them to go.

And their paths would grow apart.

 

Maybe, some time in the later future he was able to remeet them.

 

“You know ….. I'm sure if you'd apologize they wouldn't be mad.”

 

“How'd you know what I was thinking”

 

“You're kinda easy to read. An open book, you know.

 

“I doubt that.”

“What?”

 

“I don't think they want to see me again. I don't even know if I want to see them”

 

Ketsuki stood up, their gaze falling over Izuku.

 

“You know, Deku. You're a great man. Stay that way. And also. Those people seem to love you, to do anything for you. We’ve seen you on TV.”

 

“Take care of them, will ya? At least for as long as I'm away. You'll always meet twice.”

 

Ketsuki smiled weakly.

 

“Just watch out for yourself. The next time will bring you danger. See you sometime I guess”

 

“Huh?”

 

Izuku was genuinely confused. What did they mean?

 

“Any message you'd like to have handed?” 

 

“If I don't make it, tell them I'm sorry and that I admired them. It's too late to take anything back and stuff, but they should know. I had a great time with them. For the time it lasted. Tell Ba- Kacchan to not be too hard on himself. He couldn't have stopped anything anyway”

 

“You'll make it. I trust your abilities for that”

 

“Thanks.”

 

“Bye!”

 

Okay that was random.

 

But Izuku didn't mind. He was kind of happy he managed to help a lost soul today, a person whose wings were cut off.

 

 

Ketsuki left him wondering.

What was going to happen?

 

They had pointed out to him, that something was happening.

 

Just not what ….

Only that they believe he can manage it.

 

Was he supposed to just lay down low and wait it out?

 

“That’d probably be the best thing, kid” first said. 

“He's right. Please, you have to take care of yourself. Restore some energy for what will await you” seventh said.

 

“I'm fine”

 

“This wasn't a question if you're fine or not, because that was an obvious lie. Just keep an eye on your surroundings and wait. Can't be that hard now” 4th said.

 

Was there much else he could do anyway? Not really now….

 

Damn, how he hated uncertainty. And this will probably keep him awake for the next days…

 

 

 

_____

 

And it did. Izuku barely got any sleep.

 

Only if he knew.

Only if he knew what was awaiting him.

 

He was enjoying the weather on the roof as his thoughts ran through his head.

His thoughts drifting off time and time again.

 

He was quite honestly anxious about it. But for now there was nothing he could possibly do.

And he hated that.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki

 

It's now the second day of ‘rest’.

And Katsuki?

 

Katsuki was going crazy.

 

He knew very well that it was irrational. He just wished to be able to do something. To do anything.

Because….

Because what if something happens to Izuku?

He couldn't bear the thoughts of being partly to be blamed.

He couldn't reach out to Izuku. He didn't know what that fucker was doing. He didn't know what would happen.

 

He hates uncertainty.

 

His stomach grumbled.

He unfortunately forgot to eat yesterday, after he went into his room. And now he had to race the consequences. In the evening he didn't even notice his hunger, probably out of anger or some shit. And now it was unbearable to handle. 

 

So he supposed he had to go down. If he wanted to or not. Katsuki got up from his bed with an annoyed sigh. 

 

As Katsuki entered the kitchen, he noticed shitty hair eyeing him.

 

“Good to see you bro”

“Whatever”

“I understand your frustration, I really do, and I feel the same way, but there isn't a lot we can do when he literally left Musutafu to another city. Besides Iida wouldn't be very happy if we just head out alone….”

“Didn't seem to bother you a lot in Kamino”

“You know what I mean”

“Sure. Didn't plan on going out anyway”

“Cool. Why would you in the first place, right?”

 

Katsuki just rolled his eyes.

“Yeah yeah, I get it”

“We just worry about you bro” 

“Sorry. I'm just blaming myself here.”

“I know….”

 

Silence.

 

“You hungry?”

Katsuki hated the silence. There are too many things lingering in a silence to keep it up. And besides he didn't want to fight with Kirishima.

 

“I was about to make food”

“Sure man! I'm starving!”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Nezu

 

 

He was sitting in his office as the alarm went off.

 

Someone was at the gate. Why was someone at the gate?

Quite interesting, to Nezu’s liking.

Finally something interesting is happening here.

 

As he looked through the camera, he spotted a person in front of the gates. They didn't seem like a potential threat. But caution was precious.

 

Nezu waited. But nothing happened. The person was just standing there. Kind of awkwardly.

Well, time to go check why they were here.

 

Nezu got up from his seat and walked into the teacher’s lounge. He did not plan to go out there alone, just for safety. Normally he'd been a fan of Aizawa, but he was still recovering in the Hospital, so sadly that was not an option.

 

As he entered the teacher's lounge he spotted Vlad King. That should do it, Nezu supposed.

 

“Vlad, would you help your dear principal out real quick?”

“Sure, what's up?”

“Someone is waiting at the gates”

“What? What do you mean someone is at the gate?”

“I don't know who they are, but seems like it's important to them”

“Alright, I'm coming with you”

 

Nezu got up on Vald King’s shoulder and together they walked out to the gate. In front of the gate, there was still the person standing. The gate opened and they looked at the principal and the pro hero with big eyes.

 

“You must be principal Nezu”

“Very well, that's me! What brings you here? Are you searching for shelter?”

“I, uhm could we maybe talk this out somewhere more private? It's uh private matters”

“That would be fine by me. Follow close.”

“Thank you, sir”

 

They walked back into the school up to the principal's office. Nezu’s office.

 

“Thank you very much for having me”

“Well of course dear. Now tell me, who are you and why are you here, what can I help you with”

“My name is Yuriko”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki 

 

Katsuki heard some extras yapping. Dear damn, could they not just hold their mouths for one second or did they need to be that noisy throughout the time?

 

But what he picked up was quite interesting.

 

“What do you mean there's someone in front of the gate?”

“I just heard, it's nothing certain. But apparently there's someone unknown there. I don't really know.”

“If there is, Nezu will take care of them. Probably.”

“Yeah he will, he's smart enough.”

 

Weird.

 

“Why would there be some extra at the gate?”

 

Silence.

 

“Maybe for shelter?”

 

“Everything was cleared. Everyone who wanted, came here, so that's unlikely. And also wouldn't they be fucking late?”

 

“Don't get your hopes up Bakugo. You it won't be him”

 

“Who implied I was thinking that, huh? You're searching for stress?”

 

“I'm not. I'm just telling you to think rationally”

 

“What ever”

 

“We'll see what happens. Sooner or later, we will know”

 

“Yeah yeah”

 

Katsuki sat down when something crossed his mind. He still hasn't man-ed up to talk to Inko about Izuku. This woman had to be at the edge.

 

And it made him feel guilty. If anyone deserves to know, then it's Inko. He had to go to her in the next few days. If he got the courage to.

 

This shouldn't be a thing of courage or not to Katsuki. This was about Inko’s son, not him. He's being selfish right here.

 

He should do it tomorrow. He highly planned on doing that. And if he didn't do it, screw him for that.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku

It was turning nighttime.

 

Izuku was happy about the upcoming darkness.

 

The day was pretty boring. He walked around Kosai, watched out for villains, passed out of exhaustion and worry. Basically a pretty normal day for Izuku.

 

Even if it was boring, he could use this for now. He could use that rest, because whatever was coming at him, it was huge and it was gonna be torture. The more rest he got, the better. Probably.

 

 

 

On the inside, he was completely crashing out. 

 

Well, guess he should calm him a bit down with patrolling. 

 

Izuku was sitting by the water, enjoying the moon rising on the water's surface. Nature was beautiful, as long as it was kept it's way.

 

He took a deep breath. The air had a touch of rain in it. How he loved the smell. 

 

But that wasn't necessary right now. Time to check Kosai.

 

He got up onto a building for the better view of it.

And he noticed how exhausted he was.

Guess the lack of sleep was catching up to him. He probably would try to rest when he finished his patrol. That sounded like a very good plan to him.

 

 

He jumped from building to building. 

He's feeling free. What an enjoyable feeling for once. 

 

And with that the time passed.

Izuku was getting more tired as the time passed.

5 minutes.

10 minutes.

20 minutes.

30 minutes.

 

Nothing. Well there was a fox making noises but nothing else.

 

Izuku returned to his rooftop.

The one he had been staying on in the past days. 

 

And now he finally could rest. 

If there should be a threat, Danger sense would warn him after all, wouldn't it.

 

And with that he drifted off to sleep. 

 

 

Later he woke up. It was still late at night, the stars twinkling up the skyw, making it seemingly shine bright like thousands of diamonds decorating a night blue piece.

 

Izuku decided to get up. He felt weirdly light, as if he was kind of floating. That was weird… maybe it was just the effect of finally getting some good sleep?

 

 

Maybe.

 

The night seemed so very peaceful, he could see the moon, the stars, hear the water, feel the breath and smell the rain. Wow, he was actually feeling good right now, however that came to be. Not that he was complaining. He felt happy, he felt free. So very very free.

 

He was walking through the streets, hell he was feeling so good that he could just start skipping through the streets. It was such a nice and welcoming atmosphere in this place, something he could only have wished for.

 

He was walking through the streets, feeling so very warm on the inside, as he came to see a figure standing with the back to him.

 

 

An oddly familiar figure….

Was this….

But how…

 

The figure was seemingly short, had a bun and still hair falling down to their shoulders. Izuku didn't even dare breath as he closed up to them. To her. Because no way it could be.

 

 

But it was.

 

It so was. 

Izuku knew it all too well. He knew the scent. He knew it was her.

And there he was, as he finally reached her.

“Mo-!” He starts, as he touches her shoulder.

He quickly cuts himself of as her body goes limb and falls down at the ground.

 

He's quick to catch her, but what the hell was going on with his mother?

 

And then he saw it.

 

And Izuku froze.

 

Crimson red liquid was coming from where her heart was supposed to be located.

 

“MOM!” 

He screams.

Sobs make their way up to his throat, making him choke heavily as tears run down his dotted cheeks.

Izuku feels her head moving in his lap, she now looking at him as he noticed her temperature fading away.

 

How long has it been? 

How much blood has she lost? 

 

Shit. Shit. Shit.

 

He was now full on panic mode, as he looked at his mother, who was…. Smiling at him? The fucking Fuck was going on….

 

“I’m sorry Izuku”

These are not the words he wants to hear from her. No. No no no.

“Mom, please…”

“Everything will be fine, Izuku dear. I’m just glad I could see you one last time. I’m so sorry….”

“It's not too late yet, please I'm begging you!”

“My beautiful baby…. Take care of yourself… I'm so sorry Izuku, remember I love you, alright?”

Her voice gave more and more of a whisper.

Till it completely faded away alongside the warmth he knew all too well from her body.

Izuku felt empty. So, so terribly empty. What was he supposed to do now? How could he…

How could he ever become a hero without her? She was one of the most precious things he has.

Had’ a voice in his head corrects him. No. It can't be. Please, please, don't. Don't take her. She was his everything.

Izuku starts struggling to breathe. Where had the air gone? It couldn't have just vanished? Why was suddenly ev- everything going so terribly wrong.

 

What the hell was wrong with his life?

 

And then he jolts up, as energy strikes his body

He-

He looked around.

 

Why was he back on the roof? Has he gotten here after finding his mom without even noticing?

 

No. A rational part of him says.

It all has been a nightmare, hasn't it?

Fucking damn it.

He was regaining awareness of his surroundings. It's indeed was a nightmare.

 

Except for the fact that his cheeks were stained in tears.

 

Because hell this was way too vivid to just have been a dream all along like….. excuse him???

 

 

But hey he finally got some sleep!!

 

Which was a more or less rested one.

 

It all could have been well. A well rested sleep.

But of course something had to stop that rest…..

Whysoever.

 

Maybe it was the fear of the last weeks. Maybe…

 

 

Or it was the fact he missed her so freaking much.

 

Fuck did he forget how vulnerable he could be. But hey, he might as well stay up now.

 

Sleep would most likely not strike him again this very night anyway.

He guessed it was shortly after midnight. But honestly he didn't have a clue what time it actually was. Not that he really cared, to him, it was not that deep. Not right now.

 

He should figure out what he could do to distract him if unpleasant thoughts of… well you know.

 

He decided to go for a walk. It seemed like the nicest option for now.

Uh he guessed at least.

The nightmare was still deep in his mind and he was still shaken up by it but hey at least he felt kind of rested.

 

The water would be nice to sit by now. Again. Especially cause the moon would be glimmering right above it, creating a shine on the waters surface.

 

And it was exactly like Izzku imagined. Beautiful, magnificent.

He took a deep breath and….

 

He felt something.

Dangersense.

 

WHY NOW’

‘Could I not get one single day, 24 hours rest? No? Ugh’

 

He jumped up and turned around, his eyes searching for the potential threat.

 

And soon he found out..

 

A person was standing in the shadows.

 

“Shigaraki”

Notes:

Okay I thought I would have prepared a note for this, seems like I didn't 3

Hope you liked this chapter I guess? T-T

Oh and sorry (not) for the cliffhangers:3
Gotta keep it exiting xD
The next two chapters will be pretty short, compared to the other ones, I'm desperately trying to get them to 2k words tho.

If any concerns come up any questions anything else find me in
The comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
DC: https://discord.gg/VezMs8hvUW

Chapter 16

Summary:

Katsuki and Inko having a conversation, some fighting and uh a little yap beforehand

Notes:

Welcome back to this chapter!
I am zero experienced in writing fights so this and a few of the following chapters will be kind of shorter than before because well.... Fights.
Still have fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Katuski was lying wide awake in his bed. Kami forbid he wanted sleep to hit in.

 

With a groan he turned around. It was now 1:22. Just great.

 

He had a very weird stomach feeling. And he knew he could trust it. So something was keeping him awake and he didn't even know what.

It was just something he definitely wouldn't like.

 

Katsuki sat up. No way was he getting sleep right now. 

Anddddd he was bored out of his mind.

 

Soo what if he would just switch his plans from later to know. He was sure Inko was still awake, so he could maybe sneak out.

 

Inko would be too worried to be sleeping right now and enjoying the presence, as far as Katsuki knew her. 

 

Katsuki snuck out of his room, trying to be as silent as he could be. He didn't want to encounter anyone and be asked questions. Yeah uh I'm currently out to visit my missings friend's mother at 1:30 in the night because I can't sleep and shit. Yeah, no. No way in hell. Katuski had better shit to do.

 

He walked down the stairs, careful to not make them creek. The luck he had that one of his classmates had a quirk, that made her listen better. Just great wasn't it.

 

As he finally got down the stairs, after he almost fell down a flight of stairs from trying to make zero noise, he quickly threw on his shoes and walked out of the dormitory. The July air was fresh. Yeah no shit Katsuki, it was the middle of the night.

July….

It was almost the middle of July and Izuku was still not back. His birthday would be soon. And he still wasn't back.

 

Izuku left around Katsuki's Birthday. And soon it would be Izuku's Birthday. Wouldn't it be funny for him to return on that day? Wouldn't that be nice….

 

By Kami the way was long. And Katsuki felt the fear spiking up. Katsuki didn't dare to go to Inko before. For a few days at least. He thought he didn't deserve it, he felt like he didn't do enough. Not enough for Izuku. Goddamn he blamed himself so much for his past actions. It hurts every time he gets called anything else but Kacchan by Izuku. It's so unlikely and an unwelcome thing.

 

Katsuki didn't know why it hurt but it did.

 

But. Now he needed to visit Inko. And tell her about Izuku. She deserved to know.

 

Katsuki knew this woman was taking it all out on herself. He heard it from his mom and didn't even need to hear it to be aware Inko did.

 

So here he was, standing in front of her door on campus, after a 5 minute walk, eager to knock, yet anxious to do so.

 

‘She deserves to know, get your shit together Kats’ He thinks to himself and finally gets his ass to knock.

 

He felt guilty for keeping her in the dark, after seeing him, for the last few days. They weren't out anymore, so he couldn't even get distracted. But now there was no going back as the door opened.

 

"Katsuki, dear, it's 1:30 am, what are you doing here?”

“Couldn't sleep. And thought you wouldn't be too so I figured I finally get the courage to uhm visit you”

 

“Sure, come in”

 

Inko opened the door a little for him to step in. Katuski entered the door, still feeling anxious about what was about to happen.

Ugh, it was just a talk and he still got worked up about it like it was something life changing.

Well for Inko it could be…

 

“Do you want tea or anything else?”

“No, thank you for the offer though”

“So you can't sleep? You're worried about Izuku too?”

“I am. I mean I behaved like the biggest asshole for years. And now I got a horrible gut feeling, like something is going on. Something big”

“I see…. You were out there the past weeks, weren't you… your class and you I mean. Have you …. Have you seen my baby?”

“We…. We have”

Hope spiked up in Inko’s eyes as they started to water. Katsuki's heart was breaking now that he had to break the news to Inko. How he hated himself right now, to not have done more to actually get Izuku back, he wouldn't be in that situation he is in right now.

 

“How…. How is he doing?”

“I…. How I hate myself to be in that situation right now… I'm sorry Inko. He isn't in the best state to be frank. He kidnapped one of our classmates, Kaminari, and told us to fuck off. He was almost hysterical and out of it. I'm so so sorry”

 

Inko's eyes began to water up, she seemingly trying to maintain the cries.

 

“Oh… I- I almost suspected that much…”

Her voice was timid, silent. Broken. Katsuki hated himself and Izuku for being in that situation and making Inko feel that way.

 

“I'm sure he misses you though. Deeply. Deep inside he's still himself. I could see it in his eyes. They were empty, they were crying for help.”

 

Inko doesn't respond, a single tear running down her pretty cheeks. And that was enough for Katsuki. He just starts ranting, something he normally would have not done, because it was probably the most inappropriate right now.

 

“He doesn't value his life like he should, Inko, I'm sure you're well aware of that. Saving others has a higher priority to him than saving himself. And that's why his doing is so dangerous for his own good. I'm so so guilty for not bringing him back. I'm so fucking sorry Inko”

 

And Katsuki hasn't even noticed that now him as well were tears running down his cheeks.

 

Inko looked at him, a motherly expression on her face, a very welcome, warm one. Inko didn't deserve the suffering she's been put through.

 

“It's alright, Katsuki, really. I know you did your best and I'm definitely not blaming you by any means. None of this is your fault.”

 

Katsuki looked at Inko. This woman was way too understanding. If Katsuki would have been better he wouldn't be here right now.

 

And then he felt it. Warm arms wrapping around his body. For a brief second he sat there, processing what just happened. Then he wrapped his arms around her too.

 

Inko Midoriya was too good for this world.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

 

Izuku

 

“Shigaraki”

WHAT. THE. FUCK.

Izuku was panicking. If that was even the right word for it. Okay.

So that was what Ketsuki was getting at.

And this was scary as fuck because what the hell.

“Hero”

“What are you doing here? And then all alone. Tsk tsk tsk, did your friends leave you?”

His expression cracked before returning to serious again.

“My master sent me. You beat all his little puppets which makes master very mad. Time to get rid of the little pest you are. This is your end, you brat

Shigaraki laughs.

“You're going to die through this, you're aware? I'm going to crush you”

“Not if I can stop that”

“Then suffer. I'm not supposed to be the final boss but I am a boss so take me on. May the better successor win”

 

And oh.

That would be a very interesting battle. Time to think? Nope. Izuku's plan was still standing. He didn't want to give up on the little kid he could still sense inside of Shigaraki. He would try anything to save Shigaraki. Even if that would mean he himself had to suffer or even die. He could save Ketsuki, so he should be able to save him as well. 

 

Shigaraki’s position shifted. And Izuku knew what was about to go down. A fight, a battle. There was no way he would be able to avoid it at any cost. And he hated that so much. He didn't want to fight Shigaraki, he wanted to much rather help him out of his situation, because the stuff going on with All For One couldn't be healthy at all or anything alongside that.

 

Izuku prepared himself. If he could even prepare himself for a fight. He just definitely had to keep an eye on Shigaraki’s quirk. He will be trying to strike Izuku with that, and that would be one of the worst case scenarios.

 

“Someone's being a scared bunny. Didn't take you for one”

“You're not striking yourself, to be clear”

“You're going to wish I wouldn't” 

 

And with that the battle was opened. 

And oh how Shigaraki was right with what he said. Not in a million years was Izuku ready for that stuff now. Actually he never would be ready.

 

 

Izuku positioned him as safely as possible. Well. What even was safe in a battle? Souls and bodies getting hurt, just to prove their strength and gain their powers.

Power. A concept Izuku always hated and never came to terms on.

 

Shigaraki as well positioned himself in an offensive way.

Izuku kept his eyes on him, not daring to make a move, not daring to be too loud at any cost. 

Any move that was too quick now could be fatal. Anything from now on happening could make the ending fatal.

 

 

 

And then Shigaraki went at him. Izuku steps aside just in time to barely even dodge.

 

That was way too close for his liking. As long as possible he will be dodging for now on.

 

Shigaraki tries striking his stomach with a hit.

 

Izuku manages to defend himself with putting up his hand in front of his body. Too close.

 

 

 

With the force of the hit, Izuku stumbled back, still feeling it in his arms.

 

This will be a pain.

 

 

 

Izuku grits his teeth, preparing himself for the next impact.

 

 

 

“Where's your fighting spirit gone hero

 

 

Shigaraki was teasing him. To provoke him.

To try getting him out of his shell. Or something.

 

Izuku should be smart enough to not fall for that.

“And there's your big mouth gone too…”

 

He now started to force Izuku backwards, Izuku just barely dodging each time.

He wasn't sure if Shigaraki had a plan.

But he would discover soon enough.

 

 

While Izuku was distracted, Shigaraki managed to get a hit on his upper thigh.

And Izuku falls right into the water.

Also DAMN that fucking hurt.

 

Izuku was now sitting in the water, trying to get away, still holding his thigh in pain.

The best thing would be to get out of the water again, to make a safe escape and plan. But how would he do that? He already wasn't having the time to, since Shigaraki was getting dangerously close and closer to him each passing second. And hell this dude was not here for fun.

 

Through the water it was harder to move. Basic knowledge. Izuku was still lying there, trying to calculate what he should do.

 

And then Shigaraki was there, raising his foot to stomp Izuku's stomach. Izuku's eyes widen in panic and he rolls over before the impact. Bad decision really. He was drained in salt water, his lungs and eyes were burning. He decided to hate saltwater from now on. Smartest decision.

 

The water splashed around from the impact of Shigarakis foot. The man was getting furious with each passing moment he didn't manage to land a hit on Izuku.

And honestly, Izuku kind of could see the comparison from a man child and Shigaraki at this very moment, but no. Mind paid to that.

Izuku heavily stood up. His clothes were drained in water, making his movements slower. 

But they were fast enough, for Izuku's fortune.

 

He sprinted over to Shigaraki, as well as that would go in water, and knocked him over with all his body weight could provide. Both of them landed in the water, and curse Izuku yet again, or at least the salt water, for being such an asshole.

Great idea Izuku just great

 

Shigaraki was teasing him. To provoke him.

To try getting him out of his shell. Or something.

 

Izuku should be smart enough to not fall for that.

“And there's your big mouth gone too…”

 

He now started to force Izuku backwards, Izuku just barely dodging each time.

He wasn't sure if Shigaraki had a plan.

But he would discover soon enough.

 

 

While Izuku was distracted, Shigaraki managed to get a hit on his upper thigh.

And Izuku falls right into the water.

Also DAMN that fucking hurt.

 

Izuku was now sitting in the water, trying to get away, still holding his thigh in pain.

The best thing would be to get out of the water again, to make a safe escape and plan. But how would he do that? He already wasn't having the time to, since Shigaraki was getting dangerously close and closer to him each passing second. And hell this dude was not here for fun.

 

Through the water it was harder to move. Basic knowledge. Izuku was still lying there, trying to calculate what he should do.

 

And then Shigaraki was there, raising his foot to stomp Izuku's stomach. Izuku's eyes widen in panic and he rolls over before the impact. Bad decision really. He was drained in salt water, his lungs and eyes were burning. He decided to hate saltwater from now on. Smartest decision.

 

The water splashed around from the impact of Shigarakis foot. The man was getting furious with each passing moment he didn't manage to land a hit on Izuku.

And honestly, Izuku kind of could see the comparison from a man child and Shigaraki at this very moment, but no. Mind paid to that.

Izuku heavily stood up. His clothes were drained in water, making his movements slower. 

But they were fast enough, for Izuku's fortune.

 

He sprinted over to Shigaraki, as well as that would go in water, and knocked him over with all his body weight could provide. Both of them landed in the water, and curse Izuku yet again, or at least the salt water, for being such an asshole.

Great idea Izuku just great

Izuku stood up and walked out of the water. He needed to get away from his opponent as quickly as possible, his quirk was too dangerous and he needed some time to still come up with something.

 

The best outcome to him would be to just convince Shigaraki to stop. 

That's how it should go if everything was on Izuku's side, and it had been the last encounters.

 

So Izuku should be lucky now as well as before. 

Shigaraki was now stood up, looking at him like a predator at his prey.

Izuku would be done for, if they really were in a predator prey situation. But they weren't.

Izuku could hold his own against Shigaraki and hell he would.

 

Shigaraki stepped closer, the water impacting his speed. Obviously. 

Anyway

Shigaraki stepped closer, Izuku’s mind racing, his clothes uncomfortably wet and hanging on his skin. The air was filled up with tension.

 

Izuku stepped back.

 

“Shigaraki, we don't-”

 

And then when he got hit. Fuck.

One single moment of not keeping an eye on his opponent and it immediately turned out as horrid for him.

 

His whole body cramped up, his hand holding his stomach in pain. The most vulnerable, and he didn't pay attention to protect it.

A wave of nausea hit him. He felt like he was going to vomit and oh my kami was this a pain .

 

He bent down, in his knees as he revived another kick from Shigaraki. He was being too vulnerable, he should be strong, he needed to protect everyone. 

 

After the kick he landed on the ground. Sandy ground. The sans was aching his skin, as if he was laying on spikes. His breathing was heavy, trying to catch air and prepare him for the next spiking pain. He was wet, he was freezing. His head was feeling fuzzy. It all was a mess.

 

“Please”, he whispered, he begged. He felt like he was at Shigaraki’s mercy right now.

“Now now, see who is begging.”

 

He grabbed Izuku by the hair. Roughly. Painful.

 

“You little brat. For weeks you've been upsetting me and Master and you have been a pain in the ass. How great that soon you won't be anymore”

 

“I won't let you do this.”

 

“And who is gonna stop me? You? Like this? Pathetic

Notes:

I am so excited for the next chapters and the very end of this arc
It's gonna be a whole lot of angst in there and I will suffer just writing it, but hey! Plot is cool lol xD
Next update will be 15th June 2025 (so in a week) if I find the time to, if not probably the day before or after

 

If anything is up, find me here
(Also comments are very welcomed hehe)
Comments
Tiktok: averys_irony
Insta: averys_irony
DC server: https://discord.gg/VezMs8hvUW

Chapter 17

Summary:

Fight
Fight
Kacchan
Uh per chance coming up with a new word (not sure tho) and a tiny miny bit of angst

Notes:

Hello hello!
Welcome back!
Here is the promised chapter on the promised date!
Have fun reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pathetic.

Pathetic.

 

That's how Izuku felt. 

He can't even protect himself, how the fucking Fuck is je supposed to be protecting anyone else.

 

His hair was still painfully gripped by Shigaraki, and if he would pull one but harder, Izuku could swear it would be plugged out.

 

And damn Izuku was lucky Shigaraki wasn't using his quirk. Not yet. That was the thing, even if he wasn't using it right now, that didn't beware him from Shigaraki's quirk to be used in close future.

 

And besides, even if that was now going to be his end, it couldn't be. All For One was still needing him, at least for One For All and that would be a hell of a battle and pain to get into his hand, as long as the past users were still strong enough to be protesting against it being taken 

 

And that would being him a ton of torture. But who is Izuku to be focusing on that now when his head was literally being shoved into the sand.

 

By KAMI this was PAIN. Izuku felt his mind numbing, which was the worst to he happening right now. He couldn't…. He couldn't let himself get knocked unconscious. Not yet. Not right now. Not here. Not at all.

 

His only option….

 

He kicked his foot against Shigaraki's knee to make him stumble back. And it worked. Kind of. He let go of Izuku's head in surprise and Izuku used that moment to roll over. Everything was a blurry, every move hurt and the adrenaline was so not helping him out right now.

 

He stumbled, trying to stand up to stand tall against Shigaraki. He will fight. And if that's the last thing he'll do. Shigaraki needed saving, more than anyone else could use.

 

So he stood there, holding his fist up, his head pounding, ready to be facing anything that would come at him now.

 

“You really are an anooying rat, that deserves to be crushed into pieces. Just wait till I'm the fuck done with you.”

 

“Listen we don't-”

 

“Fuck off. As if I would listen to anything a freak ass hero has to say.”

 

“You know you don't have to act this way, right”

 

“Put your pity back in your bag, no one wants it”

 

Okay then he needed a different approach.

 

And what pity?

 

Shigaraki stepped up, water dripping from his white hair. The wind would be blowing through it, Izuku bet, but it was heavied through the water in it.

 

 

Shigaraki was wavering a little on his legs. As if he would be kind of tipsy. Izuku seemed to have hit him pretty well then.

 

He still managed to storm at Izuku, as if he could just switch off the pain. Probably All For Ones doing. Duck this man 

For all the things he did.

 

And then Shigaraki was there, with still the same impact as before, if not even stronger.

He tanned him, making both of the landing in the sand.

 

Izuku sat up, his muscles starting to ache badly.

How much longer could he keep up?

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

 

Katsuki was still at Inko's place. It was late but the bad feeling had worsened.

 

“You're feeling it too, don't you”

Damn this woman knew how to keep an eye on details.

Katsuki just nodded.

 

“It's hard to know he's outside there, knowing anything could be happening right now. I mean I know he is great and a good fighter and absolutely can do it, which I don't doubt at all, it's Izuku he is absolutely stubborn…. But….What if he never returns. We promised we would be heroes together some day, he promised, how….”

 

Katsuki held in and looked at Inko.

“My Kami, I’m so sorry I keep rambling about myself on and on and yet you are here as his mother.”

 

“It's fine, you have this look in your eyes when you talk about him. It's special, it's beautiful. Desperation, concern and so much more in those two crimson eyes. I can see that you care a lot, and it makes me happy. It helps to cope”

 

Katsuki didn't know how to respond. He just looked at her, and would have had his mouth opened in shock, if he didn't think that would be disrespectful against Inko.

 

“that's… good to hear.. I'm sorry I wasn't here earlier… I…”

 

“Katsuki, it's alright, you're here now and I think you couldn't have picked a better moment”

 

Yeah, sure.

The middle of the night.

But maybe those two souls could be an aid to each other, since both have been left by what matters most in their lives.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Shigaraki tried crouching towards Izuku. In a panic he kicked him away, which might not be the smartest but for now a definitely effective way to gain a little power for the next round. Shigaraki's body cramped up in pain, holding his nose. Damn good shot. Even though Shigaraki would probably see this as a provocation.

 

As good as he was able to, Izuku skittered away from Shigaraki, his sight never leaving Shigaraki's body. There were a ton of possibilities he could do now, but he was still wanting to save Shigaraki out of All For One's claw. 

 

He tried standing up, sand all over his body, his leg heaving behind him. Shigaraki, still holding one of his hands to his nose, grabbed it with his other, one finger lifted up, pulled it back and made Izuku fall. Izuku put his hand over his face to not land in the sand as he did before. Who was he to complain just to go through the same shit again.

 

Shigaraki tried to slither Izuku towards him, while Izuku tried kicking him to prevent that from happening.

 

Well Izuku kicked much more air than he would hit Shigaraki much to his displeasure. Agh, defensive wise, else he'd hate kicking Shigaraki. Reasonable ain't it?

 

Izuku was struggling. Struggling to keep away from Shigaraki, and it was fucking exhausting and breath taking. Was Shigaraki running out of energy as well as he was? Probably. Izuku didn't know how much stamina that man had.

 

But as far as Izuku could notice, that the man's breath was going rapidly. He was breathing heavily, meaning he was running more towards exhaustion as much as Izuku was.

 

Shigaraki was upright on his feet, as he ended up managing to pull Izuku closer, ready to set the next punch onto him.

 

As Shigaraki set it, Izuku blocked it with his arms yet again, but hell it hurt. His arms will be beyond bruised later on.

 

If he even outlived that but that would be a worry for later on.

 

Shigaraki got more frustrated, more violent, with each punch he took, he put more force into it. Izuku's barrier was breaking down with each strike.

 

Izuku gritted his teeth, as his arms went numb, slacking down. Shigaraki grinned. 

And immediately reached out for the next punch.

 

Izuku saw his hand moving into his direction. And just gave in to his fate. 

 

And then it striked in. A burning pain.

A punch on the nose hurtike a fucking bitch. 

His still numb feeling arms immediately twitching up to his face in pain. His eyes started to tear up and good kami this hurts

 

“Weakling. What a pathetic successor All Might chose with you. You're nothing more than a little helpless boy. And you're here to win for Japan. Set your goals realistically you brat”

 

Shigaraki grabbed his head by his hair, as if it wouldn't still be hurting from that same exact move happening earlier. 

 

His opponent took out his hand and with all his force he slapped Izuku across his face. Izuku's face snapped aside. His cheek burned in pain and he could literally feel his cheek turning red. He spat out in pain.

 

His head dropped down in defeat. Well, he wouldn't let himself loose like that, he still needed to fight, he can't stop here now after getting this fucking far. Who would he be giving up after all that has happened?

 

He would just give in for now and strike whenever Shigaraki would expect it the least.

 

“I thought you'd had more of a fighting spirit. What a loser”

“I won't let you win that easily, Shigaraki”

“Whatever makes you sleep at night. You're someone I only could ever pity. Not one who deserves to be looked up at. You’re an annoying little piece of shit.”

“Trying to strike my ego, aren't ya”

“Fucker”

 

Izuku just got kicked in the stomach with Shigaraki's knee. Deserved, he guessed.

Even though it fucking hurt and he just felt like throwing up all over again.

He would have.

If he would have anything in his stomach to begin with.

So he was in pain. Nauseating pain.

Was he faulted for that?

Yes.

Did it make it any better?

No.

 

He was laying on the ground, highly in pain, choking for air.

 

“You'll be begging as soon as I'm finished with you, you fucking brat”

Izuku was lying on the ground, trying to smile. Shigaraki was sure of his win. Arrogance comes before the fall.

Izuku should use this. As soon as… as soon as he could fucking breath normally again, not as if he's about to lose is fucking consciousness.

 

He takes a few breaths, as Shigaraki stretches out to get him again.

Just in time Izuku kicks Shigaraki's kneecaps which makes him fall to the ground in pain.

 

Izuku stood up, his head pounding, his heartbeat felt up to his ears. He got up, finally gaining an upper hand on this.

 

He could not with how dizzy he felt, it made him absolutely crash out. He needed focus, not some sort of head pain or shit.

 

He stormed over to Shigaraki, who was still lying on the ground, grabbing his arms and pulling them onto his back, disabling from moving around a lot. Shigaraki gritted his teeth in anger, still being pissed about everything.

 

“Fuck off you annoying little insect”

 

“Shigaraki. We don't have to fight like that”

 

“You're being unreasonable for a hero. What are you going to do huh? Have a fucking teaparty to talk about feelings in little pink dresses?”

 

Izuku just looked at him dumbfounded. Villains were…. Special.

 

“Of course not, idiot.”

 

“Then what. Hand me in? Booo now I'm scared”

“Just shut up and let me the fuck talk”

“And why exactly would I be doing that? Listening to your word, would be stupid, wouldn't it brat?”

 

“I'm trying to talk to you here. Not as a hero, not as an egocentric someone. As a civil human being so shut your noisy ass mouth and fucking listen for once you idiot”

 

This takes Shigaraki aback. 

“Oh so it's gonna be a moral speech. Great. You could do so much good and yada yada yada I've heard it before”

 

“Then fucking listen to me for once, I have better shit to say”

“And how will I be sure it's not gonna be the same exact speech every hero seemed to have learned by heart just to be special? What should make you so extraordinary then?”

 

“The little boy in you”

“I beg your pardon?”

“I can sense him. Not only I can. Nana sees him”

 

Shigaraki's expression angers. He holds still and silent though not giving out anything.

 

“I’m not here to lecture you about some shit. You know well enough and I guess I'll be trusting your judgement here. It can't be bad for sure”

 

Izuku receives a raised eyebrow, one that seems to be teasing and testing him.

 

Izuku continues, paying little mind to Shigaraki's gesture.

 

“I know your circumstances weren't ideal. We're far from ideal”

 

“Sure you know. Just like everyone else does”

“But do they understand you?”

 

Shigaraki kept quiet at that.

 

“And the difference is. I'm intending to help you. To show you the less cruel parts of the world, to show you it's better without certain stuff. There's so much more to the world than you seem to be seeing at this very moment. And I'd be pleased fo show you”

 

“I have a life, thank you”

 

“Is it providing you with everything you want and need in a life though?”

 

Quiet.

 

“See, I know you're struggling, I know you're having huge problems here. And I do not expect you to trust me or anyone else from scratch. Not at all. That would be asked too much by everyone and anyone. All I'm asking you to do is take the hand I’m reaching out to you to help you. To get better. For yourself, for society, anyone you'd like”

 

“It's not as easy as that, you delusional little brat. What even makes you think I'd havr the tiniest peak of interest in taking place in your little, tiny minor dream, your delusion. I'd much rather die and rott away day after day then jumping onto your offer. You don't even realize how stupid you're making yourself sound . You're more of a blasted fool than I ever could have imagined”

 

“It's not a delusion. I can help you find a way..I… I can see it I'm your eyes, the way you talk..you don't just see an enemy in me any more, not anyone you need to get the fuck did If.”

 

Shigaraki remained silent. Something in his eyes, his expression shifted. And Izuku could not yet decide whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.

 

“Society is at its end. I'm here to…”

“No, Shigaraki. You've been signed into ths. Not by ‘I want to’, no by fuckin force and manipulation. All For One is a literal dip shit with a hand for manipulation. He searched you out specifically.”

 

“He-.... I-”

 

Izuku could see the thousands of thoughts running through Shigaraki's head. He knew that all too well.

 

And then Izuku decided to take the step. He positioned himself in front of his opponent from earlier and reached out a hand.

 

“You're right, hero…. This society”

 

“Hm?” 

Izuku furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. He got a horrible gut feeling. This was not going the way it was supposed to go.

 

“Society will be better off..”

 

And then everything happened at once. Izuku was kicked back by Shigaraki, not in a painful way, but enough to force him back. Shigaraki himself stumbled into the other direction.

 

“What are-”

“It was a pleasure meeting you hero”

 

Izuku his mind could not even process what was happening this moment till he saw Shigaraki raising his hand and being about to position it on himself.

 

Oh. Oh.

He was fucked.

This was not….

This was not how…

 

Izuku sprinted towards Shigaraki, trying to reach him. Trying to prevent him from the horror that was about to go down. But Izuku was too late. He saw Shigaraki his hand pressing down on his very own arm, the place immediately turning grey-ish about to disappear into dust.

 

 

Izuku was too fucking late.

Notes:

Hope you liked the chapter :3
I don't know when the next update will be, because first up I am not writing a lot rn (even tho I have preproduction of two more chapters I believe) and I want to focus on the other stuff (rewriting chapters) for now (I got like 13k word left for rewriting and the fic is going to be longer than in the first version) so yeah! We'll see!

Update information will come in the DC server!
So as before find me here:

Comment section
DC: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx

Lovely sunday!

Chapter 18

Summary:

Uh pain
#iloveshiggyipromise

Notes:

Look who's back 🧍🏼
HEY GUYS!
I missed updating butttt the first chapters are wayyyy better now
I'll see if I get to update next Sunday, I'll be pretty busy and the chapter isn't done yet so
But for now
PLS MAKE SURE TO SURVIVE THIS CHAPTER
Lots of love!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was too late.
Izuku was too fucking late.

Izuku wanted to scream.

Izuku wanted to-

A wave of nausea hit him.
Fuck. Fuck Fuck fuckfuckfzck. Fuck.
This was too much to process at this very moment.

Izuku stopped right before Shigaraki, kneeling down to him.

“Fuck. Fuck. Fuck”

Shigaraki had fallen over, now laying in a crouching position on the floor, as if the pain was too much to bear on his very own shoulders. The disintegration was spreading very slowly, he still had some time-
He couldn't.

“You fucking fool, you moron. I could have helped you.”
“This was the best outcome for everyone. Trust me Deku, this was what had to happen”
“You can't just-!”
“I have to… I…”
His voice was raspier than normal, his eyes starting to water. And it painted the hell out of Izuku to see Shigaraki lying like that in the fucking ground, if he could have prevented that from happening. If he would have been fast enough, if he would just be better.
“It's the best outcome.”
“Repeating that won't make me believe it any more. Not when I could have prevented it, not when I could have fucking did anything. Not when I was the one reaching a hand out for you”

Shigaraki looked aside.

“It's the best boy, trust me”

“You idiot, you blasted fool I could've helped you

“Could you tho?”

Izuku hesitated to answer. Could he have? Even with all the desperation he had? Could he have helped it?

“I never wanted it to end like this…. I always wanted to save the little boy in you. The little boy you once were, the one you're holding cage in the depths of your heart”

“Tenko Shimura is dead. He died in me. He died all these years ago when no one came to save that little kid. When he was failed by society all this time ago. Even though I believe it was the best for him to miss the cruelty spreading across the world. And now, he and I will die together.”

“I'm sorry I couldn't save you”

Izuku hates himself. He hates that he was too late.

“I wished I was better for you. I wanted to give you all the things you deserved. I'm sorry I couldn't give you that. I'm sorry I couldn't be enough. I'm sorry that I wasn't able to reach the things you would have deserved to have. I am so sorry I couldn't give you life, I'm sorry I was in able to help you, to save you”

“Again. You wouldn't have been able to. Not with my master sitting by my side..”

Izuku's eyes tear up. His heart is aching. Just like his muscles he notes.

“It was never supposed to go this way. I should have saved you, I should have done more”

“It'll be fine, it…. Be careful, hero. My master.. he's out for you. Beware. Be aware”

“Can't we do anything, please there has to be a solution to this, I can't just give up on this, there has to be a solution somehow. It can't end, please don't give the fuck up on me now.”

“It's too late. I made my decision, I followed my choice. Nothing you could have done earlier would have prevented this end. I lived my best life, had the best comrades. I can't complain about it. It was bound to end sometime, in a big war or now or at any other point. The fact is, I'm happy it is now and not filled with grudge.”

“How can you say that? How can you just lie there and give up on your life like it's worth nothing”

“Because it never was. I had my valuable assets, but my life itself was chosen and used by someone else who planted hatred and fear deep into my cells. This life was never mine to begin with”

“But then why giving up, when there are people out there reaching a hand to help you”

Shigaraki just shot him a sad smile.
The disinergration has spreaded over his arms, leaving it in dust. The dust being carried away by the wind. How could the wind just carry that away? This was a part of the remainder of Shigaraki. It… it just couldn't ….

“we were never supposed to save each other. we hurt each other. that's what we do. we take turns hurting each other. what are we now? I've always been the villain to cause harm all over and you've been the hero in the spotlight, trying to save anyone that was coming into your path with the tiniest bit of…. I don't know”

“That's what Heroes do. They help. They save. Just like I wanted to save you. I don't want you to just be gone now. There was so much time left for your life to be lived. And yet you threw it away like a piece of garbage”

“Would I still have had time tho? How can you sti there telling me that kinda stuff without a promise it would actually turn that way. No one wants to live in a fucked up world.”

Izuku remained silent. Shigaraki was right. There was never a promise to be made that this won't end in a fuck ass tragedy.

“You know” Shigaraki started again after a period of silence, as Izuku just sat there, his mind racing, somewhat partly in horror of the death spreading over Shigaraki's arms, leaving it to decaying.
“I hated it for being the way you are but stay like that. Please don't change your ways after everything. You'll be making a great hero sometime in the future”

Shigaraki trusts in Izuku. That was… somewhat unexpected?
But good. A warm feeling somewhere inside the cold depths in his body.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

His body was getting cold.

Sure it was decaying away, into ashes, which was definitely not how he ever imagined his ending. Ending himself for a fucking hero.

The wanna be future hero he used to despise.
He was actually a decent human being, for Tomuras terms.

The sand on his back was kind of comfy.
He would have never imagined dying like that in years. Decades. And yet here they are. He wouldn't wish for any other way for things to end.

It was weird. Knowing soon he wasn't here anymore. Knowing he wouldn't see his comrades anymore.
If he knew before he left, it would've been the last time they talked, he would've done it differently. But now there is no going back as it is.

That reminds him.
Tomura was sure Deku would finish everything that was coming at him. Even now the boy was still severely strong.
Tomura still didn't like him, and even if they were on opposite sides, the hero was by far trustworthy. The league wouldn't be existing any further, as soon as he was gone. His master wouldn't stick around for long anymore, that bastard was wasted as it is. The league would be a mess by itself.

“Hero”

His head jerked up, eyes wandering to Tomuras. Dekus green eyes were filled with tears, some of them streaming down his face, leaving his face with wet stains.

“Promise me something”

“What”.
His voice was silent, monotone. Filled with sadness, regret and pain.

“Remember me…. And take care of the others for me. They won't get far without supervision. They'll be a total mess. Please, be there for them when I can't anymore”

“I will.” the hero responded.
“I owe you that.”

Tomura nodded. Most of his body was gone by now. He only had like what? Ten minutes? If it's like that at max.

“Anything you'd like to talk about.. before… before you're gone.”

“Tell me hero…. What has you so desperately set?”

Deku tilts his head a little bit.
“Not all people are created equal. I learned that from a young age on. As soon as someone has power, they tend to abuse this. To hurt people that are laid lower than them. My goal is to prevent that and provide people safety. They shall not suffer, not like you did. Not like anyone in the league did. Not like Eri did.”

“Society has failed you too, hasn't it”

“As much as I liked to claim that, it hasn't. Not as much as it failed a ton of other people. Surely, I've been tested unfairly, differently because I didn't get a place in the 80%. But society wasn't as cruel to me as it was to a good load of other people I have encountered in the past months”

“That was my goal. To revoke society. The ones who can't do that as heroes, who fell out of the ordinary, tend to turn to villainy a lot more. Every villain has a backstory. No one in the league is there for fun. They've been hurt, they've been failed.”

“I know. It isn't fair.”

“No, it really isn't”

His breath heavied. These were gonna be the last ones he will ever be taking.

Maybe an end to all this wasn't as horrible as he used to believe?

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Izuku's eyes widened in shock.
Shigaraki seemed to be someone who liked to talk a lot after all. (Not that Izuku would have believed otherwise after what happened in that mall)
Even though the time they had left limited more and more.

A shit ton of Shigaraki's body has already turned into ash, blowing away into the wind as if it's worth nothing. Fucking wind.

His cheeks were wet. He for fucks sake couldn't stop his crying, as much as he hated it. The tears just seemed to flow down. Fucking crybaby he was.

“I don't want you to be gone”
Izuku knew damn well how that sounded. Like some selfish brat just thinking about himself and his own interests.

“There's nothing that we can do. It had to end this way, you knew it.”

And Kami, Izuku was painfully aware it had to come like that, he knew there was no escape. He just wished there had been. He wished he could have fulfilled his dream to save him, not all that's gonna be left of Shigaraki will be the impact he had on everyone and the memory of him.

And damn if Izuku was able to do anything right now, he would burn the world to get that possibility.

“It was nice meeting you. Even though you got on my nerves a lot of the times. It was a pleasure to encounter someone like you. Even tho I could still curse the shit out of you. Please don't change in the future, please keep an eye in the league. That's the last thing I'll ask you for, that's the only thing I will be begging you for. The league matters to me, not being able to see them again pains me to an high amount”
“I'll take care of them for you. I'll keep an eye on their mess”
“Thank you”

A silence overflows them where more and more of Shigaraki turns into this piece of ash, which terrified Izuku. How long would they have left?
What… what could he say….?

“It was nice meeting you. Thanks for that. We might be on opposite sides but it was enchanting.

Shigaraki's time was running. His time was running out…. His breath wasn't steady anymore, hasn't been for the past minutes. And Izuku couldn't believe the person he wanted to save was lying here, dying here in his lap. And he was so utterly helpless. Useless. The useless Deku he has always been.

“thank you hero… for… for trying for me.”

“I’d do it again till the day I save you arises”

Shigaraki smiles at him. His smile is so soft and genuine that it breaks Izuku all over again.

“I know you would…. Sayonara Midoriya Izuku”

“Sayonara Shigaraki Tomura. May the journey you're about to attend be harmless, happy and great.”

“Take care kid. Don't ever give up hero.”

And then… he was gone. The last parts of his body turning into beautiful grey ash, flying, carefully cared, away with the wind…

And Izuku felt like screaming, like bursting into tears and throwing up. He already was crying for a matter of facts, the tears running down his cheeks as if they wanted to flood everything in their way. And Izuku felt nauseous. So incredible nauseous….

He watched someone die.

He.
He, the going to be hero.
Watching someone die.
Someone he wanted to say.

He watched him die right in front of him, in his lap, and he couldn't do a single shit.

“It was for the best, Ninth, it had to go this way, as much as it's harming and hurting you. This was the only possible outcome for the entirety of Japan and their sake”
First appears. His voice monotone but nice.
“I know… I still can't wrap my head around it. I should have been able to do more. What kind of hero am I?”
“You tried everything, Ninth. You're trying and trying. This outcome was Shigaraki's decision through and through. You tried everything and were all proud of you. You should get some rest now. You're an emotion wrack and Seventh will come for you if you don't”

“Fine”

With a heavy heart Izuku gets up and walks a bit. He can't… he doesn't want to stay there. His heart can't take staying at the beach where everything went down. He searched out the empty building. Empty.. huh. Just like how he felt. Damn.
May the rest come for him. Even though he guessed he would be awake all night, crying. Crying about his uselessness.

Notes:

Heh
Welcome
Uh
Hey
Wasn't that...
A
Lovely chapter.....?
(Absolutely truwt isn't like I almost cried while... Writing)
But nice to see you guys here!!
I'll try to update the fic asap
We'll see if it's next Sunday or the one after that
Take care!
Aiden
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

 

~13th July 2025

Chapter 19

Summary:

Yap
Pancakes
Mamadoriya
A returning someone and more yao xD

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Two souls died that night. One flew high, the other stayed on ground earth. There were no guns triggered, no knives pulled and yet people died. Crazy little world. Izuku is sick of it.

 

He didn't cry a lot this night. He didn't allow himself to, who was he mourning in grief after being the reason for his death and miserably failing to save the one he wanted to save so desperately. And besides, Shigaraki wouldn't have wanted this.

He might felt like absolute shit and so wanted to cry but he just couldn't.

 

And besides.

Izuku needed preparation.

Shigaraki mentioned multiple times that his master, so probably All For One, was coming for him. Bad news, really. And Izuku was exhausted at this rate.

 

“Ninth…. Get rest.”

“Already got some, Seventh”

“You passed out … on a random roof. I don't think that's what you call getting rest in a sense of get some energy before anything else happens. You'll need it and you know it”

“I appreciate your concern, but I'm fine, really”

“It won't hurt you, to just rest a little you stubborn brat” Second jumped in.

 

“I'm already well rested. No need for concern”

“Isn't like we're the ones living inside of ya but fine if you like that attitude. You're just gonna run yourself into the ground long term”

“I'll tank some energy later, alright?”

“No. Not later, now.”

“Ugh fine”

 

Izuku jumped a few buildings over and landed on his spot. The slit he treasures for himself, he gate kept. He really liked it up here, it was a nice atmosphere and had the nicest view out of all and everything. He looked up at the sky, his thoughts swirling back to Shigaraki.

 

Damn did the death still hurt and was sitting in all of his body, an ache reminding him of what happened just a few hours ago. The more he wanted to forget, the more he lost himself. He didn't understand why or anything along those lines.

At this rate he wouldn't be able to get the tiniest bit of rest for fucks sake. There are so many what ifs and what could have beens. Izuku hates it. He feels like an absolute failure. He was a failure. And yet he was supposed to be the one saving the world. Yet he was the successor with the task to face the world's enemy. Or something. Whatever that diseased worm man was or trying to be. Whatever.

Izuku laid back. He was tired. Exhausted. But he didn't want to sleep. As much as everything hurt, he just couldn't bring himself to do it.

He was reminded over and over again how Izuku just watched in horror, how his eyes widened as Shigaraki was putting an end to himself. And he was unable to do anything.

He was lost in thoughts for a long time.

Time. It was passing, the world was still making its rounds, the world didn't stop when he disappeared. They were enemies and yet Izuku seemed to care. To care too much, too deeply. Why was it like this, why couldn't he just move on. What hero was mourning after a villain after. The world didn't end, but Izuku's world crushed.

It shouldn't have. It really shouldn't have. He should have moved on, he should just move on and prepare whatever is awaiting him at this point. But he couldn't. He was just lying there, the clouds swirling around, moving it's way around the world and he was there unable to do anything. Unable to get distracted.

Well.

The time feels like it's taking forever to pass. Feels like it. Izuku had the hours passing around him, while his head is clouded with thoughts. He doesn't realize how the time is passing. He didn't even know what day or time it was.

Wasn't his birthday coming around soon?

His gaze stopped looking into nothing, his thoughts coming back to the real world. When the fuck Had it turned night time?

Hadn't it just been daytime? Has he really been lying on here the whole day?

 

He sat up again. His head felt foggy and swirly. Figures. He might have been asleep, which is why the time has passed so quickly. And he didn't even notice. Weird. He hates time, when you need it it passes too quickly. When you want it to pass quickly everything seems to go in slow motion and you could not do a single shit about it, no matter how much you tried. Time was a weird concept. His cheeks felt wet. Was he crying while he was asleep?

Huh.

Weird.

The stars were shining up in the sky. Maybe he was one of those now?

And here his ass goes again.

Damn, he was wasted in this state.

He felt tired, even though he probably slept in between. Did he want to sleep? Still a no. Would he sleep anyway? Yes. So he settled down again. Gosh, the lack of energy was big at this point. It doesn't take a very long time until he falls into a sleep. It was dreamless. A little resting. He was exhausted, tired. Mentally and physically exhausted, drained. When was this finally put to an end?

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

It's been two days since Katsuki visited Inko. He's glad he did, he's glad they're on the same page now. He could smack himself for his cowardness. He would deserve it.

Currently, Katsuki was laying in his room. It was early in the morning, maybe 7 or something. He was restless. Unable to do anything. It was pissing him off.

But hey, at least their homeroom teacher was returning soon. For an unknown amount of time.

Katsuki didn't know how Aizawa was holding up, but he was glad their teacher was returning to them. Not that he would mention that out loud, obvious reasons.

So the afternoon would be kinda full.

And till then, he'll just lie on his bed and wait. Impatient. Impatience was a bitch.

There was a knock on his door.

 

Who the hell was knocking on his door at 7 in the fucking morning.

 

And instead of waiting for a yes, the person came just in. Great. Perfect morning start.

 

“Morning Bakugo. Figured you'd be awake”

“What'd you want”

“Chill, I'm just here to chat. I'm bored and can't rest anymore”

“Ah”

 

There's a little silence that follows. As much as Katsuki wanted to be alone, he also didn't mind the presence of Kirishima.

 

“Remember the person from the front gates?”

“Huh? Uh yeah what about that extra”

“We never got to know who that was”

“Maybe a late comer?”

“That would be extremely late then. How long has it been? And also, wasn't it said, everyone who wanted to come, came?”

“You're thinking too much ‘bout that”

“Maybe. I'm just curious”

“It's been, what? Two, three days? Maybe they just need time. If it's important they'll tell us”

“Guess you're right then”

“ ‘course I am”

“How have you been handling the past days? I mean you were mostly in your room”

“Hmpf”

“I know you might not be in the mood to talk about that, but it might help you”

“Whatever. I visited Inko, his mom”

"Oh, that's nice. How'd it go?”

“Good. Well as good as you can expect it to go, when you visit the mother of a kid that's been missing and being an absolute fucker for weeks”

“Figured”

“We talked. ‘bout Izuku. And other stuff. She's holding up absolutely shitty, but I expected as much, especially from my hags stories. But I think the visit helped her. Kind of. Might gonna visit her again, it's honestly nice”

“If you wanna, I can tag along! Midoriya's mother seems friendly”

“She is. Mostly. She's just a little sleepless”

“I can imagine as much, given the situation”

“You can”

“Mhm?”

“Come along, if you want to. We should bring her some food though, she won't be making much herself as it seems”

“Sure, dude! We could make your pancakes, they're absolute heaven! And we could eat breakfast together”

Katsuki lets out an amused huff.

“Alright. Guess we do that then”

Kirishima holds out a hand to him. He was still lying on his back, as he grabbed for his friend's hand and was pulled up by him. They both go out of the room and walk down the stairs into the kitchen.

Maybe isolating himself wasn't one of his best ideas, but it kind of helped him anyway. Except for the part of him going bonkers, but eh that's fine.

 

In the kitchen, both grabbed everything needed for the pancakes and the making of those. Even though Kirishima was not allowed to help Katsuki. He knew Katsuki was better left alone in the kitchen, else he would have an internal crashout.

So it was always better (for everyone's safety) to distance when Katsuki was cooking.

So Kirishima just watched from afar. Not getting into Katsuki's way. Which Katsuki was glad about. The pancakes were made in silence. A very comfortable and not awkward silence, both we're glad about.

After the pancakes were all finished, they packed them into Tupperware and got ready to head out.

“I'm excited to meet Midos Mom”

“She'll be happy about us joining her. Shouldn't leave that woman alone too long”

 

After 5 minutes they arrive. Katsuki knocks at the door, well knowing that Inko already was awake. Or hasn't been sleeping. Sorta like that.

The door opened and Inko could be seen.

“Good morning, Katsuki dear”

“Morning Inko. Brought a friend if that's alright”

“Of course, come in you both”

 

They step in. Kirishima smiled kind of awkwardly at Inko, as if he felt out of place.

“We brought pancakes” Katsuki dias and pointed at Kirishima, who was holding the Tupperware 

“Oh uh yeah, pancakes”

“That's sweet of you, let me get some plates. Anything in particular you want on them?”

“The usual syrup and fruits if you got some. You something, Kirishima?”

“Uhm the same”

“Alright, give me a minute”

Short time later, the woman returned with plates and cutlery. In addition syrup and a bowl with strawberries.

Katsuki helped her out with carrying everything while Kirishima placed the Tupperware with the pancakes on the table.

After everything was set, the three of them sat down.

“Enjoy everyone” Inko said.

“Hope they taste well” Katsuki added.

“Enjoy” Kirishima simply said before digging in.

The pancakes were absolutely delicious.

They talked about a variation of topics. It was endearing and Kirishima became less and less awkward, to Katsuki's liking. After some time he actually talked with lightness, which was nice. Really enjoyable.

 

Later, they still stuck around for a few hours.

 

“It was nice having you two around, feel free to come around again”

“Sure Miss Midoriya, it was really cool”

She smiled warmly at them before they walked out.

 

“She really is nice”, Kirishima said on the way back.

“Told ya, shitty hair”

“C'mon don't need to act all though now.”

“Whatever.

 

____________

 

“You two can't just run off without saying anything to anyone”

First thing Katsuki gets to hear when they arrive back. Great.

“We were just visiting someone”

“Aha. Next time inform someone.”

“Whatever.”

“Also, you've been awaited” Ashido said, turning towards Kirishima.

Katsuki raises an eyebrow at this

“Huh? Who?”

 

Kirishima's question goes unanswered, as they get led into the common room. Surprisingly, the principal was already awaiting them.

What the fuck was that rat looking thing doing here?

 

“Uhm hello Nezu, what gives us the honor of your visit?” Kirishima asked politely. 

Katsuki could not have done that for fucks sake. He was confused as fuck.

 

"Good day Kirishima. I've recently encountered the fact that you're missing a sibling"

Kirishima raised an eyebrow.

"Uhh yeah..? What about it?"

"Well an interesting turn of events"

Fucking rat. Katsuki did not like where this was going right now. What the fuck is this animal thing on about?

“What… I don't understand. What are you implying or trying to say?”

“Stop beating ‘round the fucking bush and bé straight up”

“Bakugo, manners. You are currently talking to the principal of UA”

“I’m aware dippshit”

“Back to topic, my dear students. As it been brought to my attention recently, you, Kirishima Eijirou, got a missing sibling”

“Where is this going?”

“Come to the fucking point”

“Just wait, patience”

“Patience my ass" Katsuki muttered. Not really something he was good at, the freaking waiting game.

And then someone walked in. Was about time something happened.

“Who's that extra”

“Rude.”

“Yuriko? Is that… is that you?”

“Yeah, it's… it's me”

“You know that extra?”

“She's my sister”

“Not to complain or anything but like please use they”

“Alright so… Where the actual fuck have you been all these fucking years”

“Oh. Yeah umm about that…”

“What do you mean. Spill omg this is the first time we get to see each other in a fucking eternity”

“Yeah sorry uh my bad”

“Spill you shitty extra”

“Watch your language you chihuahua”

“I am not a fucking chihuahua”

“Can you shut up and let them just talk”

Katsuki rolled his eyes and just shut his mouth.

“Anyway Yuriko started. “I'd like to hear about your life first, Eiji. I know your curious and stuff but I gont want your dude to cut too short because of my story. So spill the tea, how's your life been?”

“Uhh, pretty good I guess. Lately it's been a little stressful, the Yuuei School year has been packed with events, but yeah pretty manly. I'm too excited seeing you go really say anything except like I got into the hero course, hot some cool friends” he points over to Katsuki, “and else yeah. Don't really know what to tell you”

“Ahh, fair. But seems nice”

“Can you just finally spill your shit”

“I swear if you two start arguing again.. I just want to know what happened to my dear sibling so just stop it”

“It's fine Eiji. I can contain myself,.so”

“Hmpf”

“So, please tell us now. I'm dying of curiosity”

“Well it sounds like more than it actually is. The League of Villains kidnapped me and well yeah you can see yourself, my uh new look and stuff. Also I got a new name, Ketsuki, while I was with them. They kinda brainwashed me and shit but yeah it's all good now”

“Oh excuse me what the actual fuck”

“Uhhh that's heavy. But you're fine now, right? What convinced you to come back here.. back to me? You mentioned you were brainwashed, right?”

“So uh yeah exactly. So I was with the League, till I got a task from the big one, and uh I was supposed to go after someone and capture them. So I went to the given location and found the person. He was a hero, I think. He helped me out of my misery after he got out of some I put him into. Kind of. You know quirk and stuff. But yeah, he was pretty nice, so.”

“Hero?” Kirishima raised an eyebrow.

And Katsukis attention was spiked at that. He and Kirishima exchanged a glance.

Hero?

Could it….

 

 

“Yeah, cou know, looks like a bunny and stuff. Wouldn't even be surprised if he was one to some extent”

 

Katsukis felt nervous. They had encountered him..?

 

"Green?"

"Yeah, exactly! Well if you're talking about hair and outfit then yeah”

 

Katsukis was stunned, to say the least.

Good. That meant he was still alive, even if they hadn’t done anything in a while to search him. He lets out a breath Katsuki didn't even realize he had held in. Izuku was alive.

 

Kirishima looked at him, seemingly thinking the same.

 

“So…you saw him” Katsuki breathed out. His mind was running in circles. Izuku was freaking alive.

 

“Euhhh I guess so”

 

Katsukis managed to look at them again, his eyes pleading.

“Well, how is he doing?” Kirishima asked, as Katsukis didn't get a word out.

 

“Well uhh it is difficult. He seems pretty fine except for some uh deeper parts. I wouldn't say he seems exactly same… you know that probably.” they responded.

“Yeah well no shit actually” Kirishima said, getting side eyed by Katsuki. “I'm just saying, Izuku quite literally kidnapped a random classmate of us”

“Kaminari isn't some rando. And also since when have you been calling him Izuku instead of Deku”

“Oh c'mon shut up and give me a break”

Yuriko laughed before continuing.

“Fits him, I guess. Well, he is still carrying some shit with himself. I think the chihuahua should be familiar with a ‘swan dive'.” they said while looking at Katsuki.

And Katsuki went pale. Shit. He had fucked up. He knew he did but he didn't think that…

“Oh… shit.”

“What do you mean ‘oh shit’ what the hell is ‘swan dive’ supposed to mean Bakugo?”

“It's an uh.. ugly occurrence well event me and Izuku.. Izuku and me had”

“Oh.”

“Yeah… well uh that he is uh whatever also kinda my fault so my bad I guess”

“What…?” Katsuki looks at her confused, but Kirishima decides to continue on the conversation.

“And else? What else was up with him?”

“Uh well, I would say he's reflected. I'm not sure how… how long he uh.. stand through with uh..”

 

A pause came along.

Yuriko seemed as if they were so thinking about something.. it was kind of strange to Katsuki. Not the thinking.. but the sudden silence and the way they looked ehol and thinking.

 

“What..? Can you… carry on or is something wrong?”

“Yeah sorry my thoughts just kind of drifted off. He should be partly through with the worst so no need to stress..”

“No need to stress..? What is that supposed to mean”

“Don't stress stay calm whatsoever take it like you want”

“You're kidding me. Stay calm? Don't stress? Don't tell me to stay the hell calm, especially when we don't have a shitty clue on what Izuku is going through right now and when he's just fucking partly through it all.”

“Yeah sorry, I guess. He'll be fine, that boy is strong enough to fight for his own and I trust his abilities. Really, he's strong and he has his will carrying him”

 

And that.

That surprised Katsuki. Because that was yet another stranger talking so positively about Izuku. About Izuku's abilities. Izuku was strong, Katsuki knew that, it was probably just nice to hear that from a strangers.

It was nice hearing that he managed to amaze people over and over again.

That was probably just his way with people.

He never failed to help. He never failed to make people feel good. 

 

“Well.. I guess we cleared everything about Midoriya”

“Yeah”

“Uh I'll be going to my room. Only disturb me when there's an emergency. Have fun with your… sibling”

“Alright Bakugo, see you later”

“Whatever”

 

Katsuki made his way up the stairs, leaving Yuriko and Kirishima behind to talk or something.

 

He walked into his room and laid down on the bed. Honestly, Yukio’s words were stuck with him. What were they implying..

It couldn't mean anything good.

This was stressing him out more than it should be. Probably.

Izuku will be fine.

Right?

He will be back with Katsuki …

Right.?

Notes:

Soo
Welcome back!
KETSUKI IS BACK hehe
I lowk forgot they made pancakes in that chapter till I started to put it into her
But anyway!
Hope you enjoyed the chapter
I'll try to post next Sunday
I have the next chapter started but it's getting hard to write
I am looking forward for the next chapters but I am not looking forward to writing it sighhhh
But
It'll be amazing
It'll be great
Uh
Definitely
:p
I am excited thooo ahwhdhhw
See you in the next chapter (Whenever it'll be posted)
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 20

Summary:

Happy Birthday Izuku!
A messy kitchen
And Izuku in a panic and in grief

Notes:

Well look at who finished the chapter!
I honestly didn't think I would but here we are!
Have fun reading!
Tw: im gonna set one for panic attack (idk it wasn't intended at first and this might be the best way to describe it) also grieving

Have fun reading!
I'm lowk loving the chapter and hope you do too!

Also random yap
I watched and finished kpop demon hunters 6 times this week 💔 at least to the point where I'm writing this rn (pre-production trust) and was writing the fic while doing so 😋
So yeah hehe

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

3…

2…

1…

Katsuki watched as it turned midnight.

July 15th.

He lit a candle.

Happy Birthday, Izuku

He looked out of the window, staring at the stars.

He probably wasn't even aware that it was his birthday.

Stupid.

Stupid stupid stupid.

He let out a sigh.

Wouldn't it be amazing for Izuku to just come back today? 

He'll come back and everything would be fine. That would be great.

Just…

This was nothing but a stupid dream.

Far away from reality.

His eyes love over to the candle. 

It was flickering in a comforting way.

 

He should probably sleep.

If he even was able to tonight.

Something was setting him off horribly. He didn't know why or what, but he had a bad feeling.

And also, there was still a candle on so it would be irresponsible to go to sleep.

 

Well..

Could he blow the candle out?

Yeah. He could.

Would he do that?

No, absolutely not. Not only did he only lit it like a few minutes ago, but also, this was for Izuku, so no blowing the candle out till later.

And he wasn't that tired anyway, he had slept pretty well the days prior, so he should be good if he stood up a little longer now. And besides he usually slept early, so this should not hurt.

Besides, Izuku was somewhere out there, celebrating his birthday alone. No way was he able to sleep now.

If Izuku even knew it was his birthday. That nerd was such a mess, it wouldn't surprise Katsuki if he didn't even know what time he was in currently.

So they had to celebrate his birthday when he would be back.

And he would be back.

Katsuki was sure.

And if he wasn't.

Well

Katsuki would make sure he was back.

He couldn't live the rest of his life separated from the nerd. Not that he would openly admit that….

 

His phone lit up.

A message from Inko could be seen as a pop up notification on the screen.

 

 

 

Happy Birthday to Izuku 

 

 

 

Katsuki smiled in agony. She was still awake. For her it was probably the worst. Spending the day her kid was born without even knowing where he was.

He opened the chat and typed a message back

 

 

Happy Birthday to Izuku 

12:06 am

I figured you would still be up

12:07 am

 

I lit a candle for him.

It would be irresponsible to leave

it on and just sleep.

12:07 am

 

I do too.

It is nice you thought about him

12:08 am

 

He’ll be back.

And if I have to make sure of that

12:10 am

 

I know. And I trust you with him.

12:12 am

 

 

 

Katsuki stared at the last message.

Even after he had fucked up so badly. Inko still trusted him with her son. And Katsuki was glad for that. Or rather surprised. She shouldn't. Not after everything that happened. Really.

 

 

You should sleep soon

12:15 am

 

You too, Katsuki.

You're still young, you need it

12:17 am

 

But I'm sure you slept way

less than I did the past week

12:18 am

 

 

Good Night Katsuki.

12:19

Night.

12:20

 

 

 

Like hell he would sleep now.

Neither was she going to sleep. That's for sure.

But she was right, he should head to sleep soon.

The candle was still flickering. He didn't want to blow it out. He didn't feel like it was his place to do it. It wasn't his birthday after all, was it.

Katsuki stared as the candle kept flickering, a feeling coming up in him. He had been feeling that the past weeks. And it was painful, saddening.

Was it because he was missing his nerd?

wait wait what

 

His nerd?

But maybe it was…

He let out a sigh. He hated feelings, he hated feelings. Why did it need to exist and why was it so complex? So confusing?

He hated it.

 

His eyes were starting to feel heavier as a feeling of tiredness overcame him. Yet he didn't feel like going to sleep. Not today, not now.

Something would happen today 

And it was big, as a feeling in his stomach told him, which was making him feel restless.

He was begging for it to be good,he hoped it was a sign of Izuku returning and not… not anything horrible.

It was Izuku's birthday after all, what horrible thing should happen, right?

And anyway Izuku was strong. If it even was connected to Izuku.

 

He held in for a moment..

It was Izuku's birthday today .

So

Why not bake a cake?

It would be a nice gesture and a cake was something that shouldn't be missing on a birthday.

Right?

 

And besides, reach would visit them today, so that added even more points to baking a cake. He still would debate about baking with the whole class though.

If they were in the kitchen with him, that could only mean disaster.

Satou should be allowed in the kitchen. He knew how to bake and stuff. The rest was just a fucking mess and it would cost Katsuki his every nerve to hold it together and not have a full on cash out and standing in his way.

Plus, he had to check if they and/or Satou even had everything for a cake.

But before that, he had to come to terms on what cake to bake.

 

He remembered baking a cake for Izuku's birthday every year, it was a very specific one, since Izuku seemed to like extraordinary stuff.

He opened his phone to check, only to look at his recipe notes in frustration.

He wrote a lot of them down.

So that was making it even harder to find one he was searching for, where he didn't even know the name of.

Inko might still know what cake it was, Izuku was probably noisy enough to keep asking her about it.

 

He shot her a quick text about his idea and that he needed the name of the cake since he had forgotten it. He knew it was late, hell it was getting closer to 1 in the morning, but he was too enthusiastic to drop it now, he needed to know and take initiative.

 

Inko responded a few minutes later.

About how she had said good night to him and he should sleep. Jokingly.

A minute later he got a second text.

Raspberry Matcha cheesecake.

Oh, yeah!

That one, Izuku was nearly desperate for that one.

Inko also had said that she tried to do one herself but it never managed to be the result, even if Izuku wouldn't admit it, but Katsuki's had just been better.

 

Inko highly approved of the idea and appreciated the act. And with that Katsuki decided to bring her a piece of the cake. She'd be happy about it.

 

He thanked her before he wished her a (hopefully final) good night.

 

Now, the excitement was spiking up. He would be baking a cake he hasn't baked in years for the first time again tomorrow, for Izuku.

 

And Katsuki was pretty sure the class would also be down for that. He knew them that much by now. He would just have to hope not to lose every single existing nerve he had.

Else he would just have to kick everyone from the kitchen.

That would be their problem.

 

The candle was dying down.

It was late.

Probably about time that Katuski should go to sleep.

 

He blew out the candle.

For you Izuku. In hope that you soon will be here again

 

 

 

___________

 

 

Katsuki was up at 8:33.

Early.

To be fair, he was used to earlier times so that should be just fine.

It felt early. Maybe he was just awake too long. The sun seemed to be shining through the curtains, which made this room feel warm.

With a slight groan he rolled into his stomach and grabbed for his phone.

No new unread messages.

No fucking surprise, he had been offline for like what, 7 hours?

Katsuki unplugged his phone before turning back around onto his back.

It was warm.

And….

Surprisingly quiet?

Well that was a first.

(It wasn't. It really wasn't. The dorms had been quiet for weeks now, but this was somehow different… more.. peaceful?)

 

Whatever. 

Katsuki felt bored.

So he just decided to go down into that common room. Certainly there was already someone awake and present. At least at this time.

And his room was feeling warm. The July heat was catching up to his room.

He normally didn't mind it too much, especially because it was helping him with his quirk after all.

Just sometimes it could get a little uncomfortable.

 

He lifted his heavy blanket and got ready to head down, putting his phone into his pocket.

 

As he left his room, he noticed how disgusting the air felt in the hallway. It was barely breathable and warm. Too warm. Disgustingly warm. 

Didn't the others have any sense of opening a damn window? Was that too much?

 

He let out a sigh of annoyance and opened the next window he saw in his reach. The air outside was by far fresher and nicer to breathe. Even if it was starting to get hot outside. But that wasn't as bad as the air, inside the dormitory halls, those morons decided to live with.

 

Now that the windows were opened, and Katsuki was happy, he finally was able to walk down the stairs.

 

 

 

 

As he arrived downstairs, he was already greeted by round face.

“Good morning, Bakugo. Happy Birthday to Izuku”

“Morning. Happy Birthday to the nerd”

Uraraka nodded at him with a smile.

He just rolled his eyes, feeling miffed.

Will that be going on like that all day long now?

 

“Gonna bake some cake for him later, feel free to help out. If you're getting on my nerves too much, be sure to get kicked out of the kitchen”

 

“Alright, sounds great! I'll tell the others”

 

Katuski nodded at her before he walked over into the kitchen to check if they got all the ingredients needed and what he needed to ask Satou for.

 

 

In the kitchen he could find quite some ingredients.

A majority of what he needed.

Butter, curd, cream cheese, eggs and raspberries in the fridge; sugar, matcha powder and corn flower in a drawer 

And for digestive biscuits, powdered sugar and vanilla extract he would have to ask Satou.

 

But he’ll do that when Satou is in the common area. 

 

For now he’d just put the ingredients inside and wrote a note to leave them there and especially not to touch them.

 

After that was finished, Katsuki walked into the common area. It was already pretty filled.

It looked like they were preparing to have breakfast.

 

 

Breakfast together.

Great.

 

 

_________

 

At 10 everything and everyone was set, ready for the breakfast to be eaten.

 

A breakfast to celebrate the day for Izuku.

 

Katsuki looked at the food, minding his business sunken in his thoughts, as he heard one of the people speaking up.

 

"This goes out for Izuku. In honor of his birthday. Enjoy the breakfast".

Everyone wished each other an enjoyable breakfast before they started to eat.

The breakfast went over pretty quietly, everyone sitting and eating in silence. A comfortable silence.

It didn't take long till everyone was finished with eating breakfast. After everything was finished and the tables were cleaned, Katsuki searched out Satou. He found him sitting on one of the sofas, watching TV. Katsuki called out his name and made a head gesture to follow him.

 

"What's up?"

"I need some stuff for baking. Can ya help me?"

"Uh depends on what you need. What are you planning on baking?"

"Some matcha raspberry cheesecake Izuku used to love. I'd need digestive biscuits, powdered sugar and vanilla extract if you got that shit"

"I should have it. But I would have to take a look for the digestive biscuits though. Do you need help baking?"

"You can try to assist. If you annoy me you're out of the kitchen. Same goes for all the other extras."

"Alright, got it. I'll check your ingredients out and meet you in the kitchen?"

"Okay. Thanks I guess."

Satou nodded before going upstairs.

With a sigh Kastuki walked into the kitchen and placed all the ingredients so he could start any moment.

A few minutes later Satou came back, seemingly having everything.

"I had too look a little for the biscuits but I found some. Hope they're enough"

"Perfect. Thanks."

Katsuki walked out of the kitchen, to the crowd of the others.

"If any of you extras are willing to bake, kitchen now."

A few peopl nodded, standing up to tag along as Karsuki left for the kitchen where Satou was already waiting.

 

So now they were six against a cheesecake.

Uraraka, Satou, Asui, Kaminariy Kirishima and him.

 

Well if that will turn out good, Karsuki would eat a broom. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And it went as well as expected.

At first everything went smoothly.

Till...

Some IDIOT decided to throw around some flour.

And then.

Everything was a fucking mess.

 

And somehow.

Don't ask Katsuki how.

Fucking dunce face ended up with eggshell in his air.

 

That was it.

No.

Nuh uh.

Everywhere was the damn flour.

The people and the kitchen looked like a fucking mess.

And Katsuki had enough.

 

"Out. Of. The. Fucking. Kitchen."

"But.."

"No buts. I said out."

"We can still help!"

"Leave this damn kitchen. How can y'all make such a damn mess with such simple instructions. Out."

"You asked..."

"But I also told you to GET OUT WHEN YOU ANNOY ME"

Katuski was done.

He showed the people out and looked the kitchen.

Some peace.

Fucking finally.

"Rude" was the last thing he heard before the steps echoed away.

 

He let out a groan.

Idiots.

Fucking morons.

 

He turned back to the cake .

And the mess in the kitchen.

What the hell.

He won't be the one cleaning all this up. No.

Not happening.

 

He sighed. If this want giving him a headache, what else would.

But now was not the time. Cake. He was baking a cake. And that was what he should set his focus on.

 

With all the extras out, it was by far easier to bake than it was with them in there.

And it went down was quicker.

 

 

 

_________

 

As he finished, he noticed how well the cake seemed to have turned out. He was satisfied, now it only needed to taste well.

 

And that would be put to the test in

Oh.

Half an hour.

 

He had half an hour left till Aizawa was supposed to come around.

 

Well, then he finished perfectly on time, right?

 

He unlocked the kitchen door to walk back to the sofas.

 

As he was spotted by the others, they greeted him back with a: "have you finished the cake and calmed down?"

 

Katsuki's annoyance returned. Who in the world would take the audacity.

"Nope. You guys are banned from cooking in the kitchen. And you are gonna clean the mess you made. I ain't gonna clean after your asses"

 

"Ye, fine"

"Hey! You can't just ban us from the kitchen like that"

"Too late fuckers"

 

Kaminari scoffed at him in disbelief, as the others went to clean up their mess.

Idiots.

At least they got the message.

 

Now, they had half an hour, so they better hurry. Aizawa wouldn't be so amazed to get back and see the kitchen in a mess.

Well least he didn't have to eat the broom.

As his predictions turned out to be right.

 

And now it was just a wait till the teach arrived back.

 

________________

 

The idiots finished cleaning just in time.

Katsuki even was able to slice the cake, just before the door opener and Aizawas walked in.

 

And instantly everyone swarmed around him, welcoming him.

Poor man.

 

"Back off you idiots and let him arrive, I don't think he'll be leaving that soon again. Morons"

 

"It's alright Bakugou. Why don't we sit down in the common area"

 

The other nod, as everyone went over to the common area, turning on the TV for some background noise.

Katsuki looked at dunce face and shitty hair and nodded them over to the kitchen to help him carry the stuff from there to the table for the others to grab a piece of cake.

 

"This cake is delicious, which one of you took the time to bake this cake?"

"Bakugo, after banning everyone from the kitchen"

"You idiots just made a mess"

"It's delicious"

"It's the nerds favourite and I made it 'course it's delicious"

"Talking about Midoriya, he's still not back, as I see. Would you guys update me on everything new"

"Uh sure"

"We also got some new information from my uh sibling who was thought to be missing and uh yeah we haven't shared it with the class yet"

"Just go ahead and talk, we have time"

"So uh yeah to our knowledge he had run off to a diff-"

"Can someone turn up the TV? This looks interesting"

 

"What the hell-?”

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was lying on the top of a building. The night had been exhausting yet again. He barely got any sleep, and then he did, he was haunted by nightmares. Nightmares that reminded him of his mistakes. Of what had happened.

He had to be better ..

He couldn't....

He couldn't let anyone else get hurt. Not after this.

Loosing the one you swear to save was hard. It hurt in the worst way possible.

They might've been enemies. They might have fought on opposite sides.

But that didn't matter. He has failed. Failed Shigaraki.

And he can't let that happen again. Never ever.

He felt a tear roll down his cheek. Gosh damn it. He was so fucking frustrated and it hurt. It just hurt. 

When was all of this finally over? When could he finally rest and just... Forget.

Forget he existed, forget he had duty just forget everything.

Forget everything that ever happened.

Izuku didn't even get why it hurts so much. He wasn't close to Shigaraki, he never really knew him. And yet it did. Maybe because when had failed? At least he has to fulfill his last wish.

After this, after he was finally done here, he would have to search the League out. Tell them. They deserved to know. To ...

Izuku had get up. He had to move. He... couldn't bear being here anymore.

It all... It all was too muche.. he

He curled up.

It all. It all was too much. 

He couldn't.. he couldn't do it anymore.

The tears started to flow down his cheeks as his thoughts swirled around. His cheeks were getting more tears stained by the second, as his breathing pitched up. This situation... It was all his fault.

It was his fault that he was gone. He should have been better. He normally was so why wasn't he there .. why ... Why was.. was.. why had he been so weak. He felt his chest sinking up and down quickly as his breathing got unsteady. It was... It was painful. He had to.. he had to get away. This was too much. He dragged his body up. Everything was feelling so heavy so.. so... Much.

 

He stood up. Everything was spinning, he was noticing a huge wave of nausea raising up in him. He.. he had to go. Had to go had to get out of there ...

 

He stumbled as he walked to the edge of the building to get down and just far away. He tried not to throw up as he got down, he.. he couldn't. He had to calm down this was this was no no no.

'Take a breath Izuku take a fucking breath it is okay okay"

He had to cald own. Get down. Away from here.

 

He got down. It took some time, especially because in the state he was in right now. But he managed. He managed to get down. It was fine. It all was gonna be fine. He was fine. He was alright. He was calm. Everything was fine. No need to panic. It's all good. All.... Good...

 

Down there it felt like he was finally able to breath. To take in fresh air. Breath steadier.

He took a deep breath.

He was fine.

He was fine 

He.

Was.

Fine.

 

Izuku walked a little. Not far. Just to the..

To the uh water.

He felt like watching the.. water.

Right.

Water.

A piece of peace.

Yeah...

That was...

Perfect...?

 

Izuku took a look around.

Something felt... Off?

It felt like he was being watched.

There was someone there.

There... There was someone nearby.

He felt their presence.

He noticed the loomering presence there was laying in the air, warning.

A threat was there. Somewhere in the shadows.

 

 

A headache spiked in.

There was someone.

Someone who intended harm.

'Fuck’

Notes:

Hey hey hey!
Fun fact
I've been writing the finding out the cake scene like 3 days after Izuku's birthday lol!
And I had help with picking out a cake because I had no idea what kind of cake he would like, so yeah!
And uh
The last part (where he bakes the cake till when Aizawa is there and they eat the cake and stuff)
Might seem a little rushed and stuff but I had such a struggle writing it 🙏🏼
But I think it's still decent enough. Hopefully

The next update probably will take a little longer 1) because I think I'm getting some kind of writers block 2) I'm going to be on vacation next week! And 3) I hate the kind of stuff I have to write next 💔 you guys will know when the time comes around but I might've mentioned it before LOL. it's just the main thing, I'm so excited to write the stuff around it!

So
Then
I hopefully see you in two weeks!
Stay safe!
Aiden
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 21

Summary:

Fight and a lot of different people

Notes:

This is now the long fiction I've officially written and we're almost done with arc 2!
Have a lot of fun with this chapter and brace yourself!
Also apologies my writing sucks at the moment and writing fights isn't one of my strengths so be generous with me here :')
This also goes with the next chapter(s) lol
Now have fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Fuck fuck fuck no no no this couldn't be happening, no. Shit. He wasn't ready for this. Izuku couldn't, how could he possibly.

 

He was here.

He was here for him.

In the shadows, hiding away but he was there. And Izuku felt uneasiness rising within him. 

 

Izuku couldn't pinpoint where exactly... Where exactly he was standing. But he felt it. He felt the headache, he felt the threat.

 

The danger.

 

All For One was here.

 

And that, for Izuku.

 

He stopped hiding away.

And came to steal One For All.

 

Shit.

 

This was what Izuku had mentally prepared for the last weeks. And now that he was here he felt... He felt scared. Maybe, in the end, he wasn't ready after all. But now, he has to be. He had to be strong. Stronger than he ever was. Whatever it takes.

 

Izuku looked around, trying to sense out where the eyes were watching him from.

Paranoia hit in.

What if he was just imagining it?

No.

That couldn't be.

Danger sense was active, he felt the usual headache it gave him.

So...

Where was he?

Why the fuck was he in the shadows hiding even further when he came all the way here to take One For All?

 

Izuku couldn't take the suspension. The fear.

Any moment now.

Every single moment was one where something could happen.

Where something could change in the matter of milliseconds.

Well

Seconds. Let's stay realistic.

 

What would be the most logical move for All For One to show himself?

What if Izuku would just run back to his building and take his stuff and just run the fuck away.

No. No, that would be stupid and he would be an utter coward. He was scared, yes. But that didn't mean he should run.

Should he just announce he knew All For One was here? 

Should he...

What the hell should he do

What was he supposed to do?

Why was this situation so fucking scary and what the fuck.

'You're pathetic. An excuse for a hero. You don't even own your own quirk'

The fuck?

Where was this voice coming from...

It wasn't Izuku's thinking, he knew that.

It couldn't be. 

Wait.

What if this was All For One his doing...

What if he was trying to intimidate Izuku and use his own insecurities against him...

And what if he was just overthinking it all...

 

 

 

"If this isn't the all too famous Deku. And you're someone I am supposed to fear. Isn't that funny"

Never mind. There he was. Fuck.

Izuku's every nerve felt tense.

Fucking hell.

He was here

He was fucking here.

In front of Izuku.

 

If he told anyone he wasn't in a state of panic, he would be lying. An anxious feeling was taking him over as he was standing there, his heart starting to beat fast, so fast that he could hear it in his ears, and starting to sweat in fear.

He tensed in fear, his every nerve screaming at him in fear to move, to run to escape from the danger of the situation he was about to face.

 

'Great moment to just absolutely panic'

He took a deep breath. Panic wasn't helpful. It would just distract his mind from the things actually mattering in this moment. And it was not his dread. It was the fact that fucking All For One was standing right in front of him, life sized, here to take his life wand oh... His quirk as well..

Which was pretty much the only reason he was standing right in front of Izuku but oh well...

 

"I feel very disappointed about what you did to my very dear and valuable assets. Tomura was the perfect successor. But now it is your turn to die. Just like my brother and all the following users"

 

"What gives you the confidence to say you'll be the one walking out of here, huh? All your body is, is a rotten cheese with holes in it, nothing more. You're old and you won't win forever"

 

"Oh, I have my precautions. Even if the League of Villains isn't there anymore, I still got my valuable allies. Don't underestimate me young man, even if I did there's not a chance you will outlive this fight"

 

"Dream on, motherfucker. I'll be the hero who will defeat you”

 

“And he is talking about dreams. Let's be realistic my boy. You're exhausted. Your body is weak. You won't last long in a battle against me. All these weeks must have been hard on you. Fighting my allies, fighting my successor. I'm still mad about what had happened to him but I'll forgive you. Because at the end of this day, your so precious kept quirk will be mine”

 

“As if I'd let that happen. You won't get away this time, All For One”

And Izuku meant it.

Not another soul would be harmed by that monster under Izuku’s watch, he would make sure of that. 

 

“As you wish, pest. May this be the end of you. Just so you know, you’ll just tire yourself out boy. Your fighting is worthless against mine”

 

“We’ll see about that, you bastard. You know you can't just take One For All like that”

 

Izuku could've bet All For One’s face twitched for a second before he spoke up again.

Well

The part that was still left of his face.

 

“That's why I'm going to be the one killing you today. As promised. Count your seconds, young one. You're weak and exhausted this will be an easy game and One For All shall be mine”

 

 

In no way would he be the one winning that battle.

In no reality Izuku would let that happen. Not now. Not ever.

 

 

Izuku noticed a pain hitting his head, screaming at him to move, before he jumped aside just a second before he could get hit by ‘rivet stab’

Fucking hell this was close.

Just as close when ….

 

Focus.

 

Izuku watched All For One warily, awaiting this next move as he heard him mutter a slight “Pest” under his breath.

 

“You know you won't get far by dodging my every attack”

“oh I know bitch”

 

With that Izuku launched forward to hit All For One with a precise kick into the stomach.

 

Before he could reach him though, All For One set up a fire wall in front of him.

 

Izuku's eyes widened in panic as he tries to still dodge.

 

‘Shit’

 

He was off by seconds, as he noticed the heat cramping up his body, becoming unbearable on his skin. 

He needed to get away from the fire, it was too hot.

Too hot too hot fuck fuck fuck.

 

Even if he was too late he still managed to have as little damage as possible.

 

He noticed his face and legs burning like a bitch in pain.

Fuck.

 

Injuries so early in battle were fatal.

 

He needed to be better fucking hell why was he still being so weak.

 

“Do you still believe you can defeat me by any means, boy”.

 

“Oh we are just getting started”

 

An audible sigh of annoyance was coming from All For One as he got ready for the next attack on Izuku.

 

Izuku dodges every single of ..

WHERE THOSE FIREWORKS?

 

Okay.

So a firework throwing(?) Quirk.

Okay 

 

The explosive kind as it seemed.

But he managed to dodge.

 

“Loser! Get your fucking aim up”

 

“Who says I was aiming at you”

 

And then Izuku heard it.

 

The fireworks or whatever it was were exploding.

 

There was a creaking sound.

 

What?

What was that 

He looked back, as he saw trees coming crashing down towards him.

 

SHIT.

 

He rolled out of their way just a moment before they were on the ground with a loud crashing sound.

 

Yeah no it anyone was around know they most definitely were aware some shitty ah right was going down.

Fuck.

 

As long as everyone was staying the fuck awa-

 

 

Izuku looked up.

Don't tell him that-

 

Oh fucking hell…

 

Why on earth was there a fucking helicopter in top of the sky. 

 

Why were those reporters so nosy, didn't they know anything about maybe staying save? Alive?

No?

 

Alright with their luck they might go down this All For One.

 

Not that that was Izuku's intention. Nope.

 

“Look at the civilians arriving. More at stake for you weakling. Sucks to be a hero, huh. Needing to fight me and now you're obligated to also keep them save. Ts ts such a pressure for a young child”

 

 

And he was right…

Somewhat..

 

He looked up at the helicopter.

It was NHA News.

Oh shit .

 

But they seemed to be in a pretty good height to not be reached by any trouble as long as they told there.

 

But that also meant, the whole world was able to watch them right now.

 

Fucking hell.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

 

"Can someone turn up the TV? This looks interesting"

 

"What the hell-?”

 

Katsuki looked at the TV.

No way in hell was that happening.

 

 

Was that… Izuku?

And..

Fucking All For One.

 

“Is Midoriya fighting All For One?” Uraraka shrieked.

 

“You have fucking eyes yes he is fucking hell”

 

“Oh shit.”

“Oh shit indeed.”

 

“Midoriya is strong enough to do it. All For One is strong, yes. But all of you have faced villains before, have fought before and gained experience. He will make it, he isn't dumb on that accord”

 

“I mean of course. It's fucking Izuku, obviously he will fight through, is that even a question?”

 

“To be fair that's All For One-”

 

“Yeah no shit but you know Izuku, shitty hair.”

 

“We all do but that's All For One”

 

“I've heard you. Be worried all you want you morons but don't underestimate Izuku's fucking will”

 

“Bakugo is right, we shall not think of Midoriya as someone weak of any kind. He is strong and has proved such before”

 

“It's just scary man, he is fighting the villain”

 

“But. He will succeed. And after that the nerd will get back here. Fuck it”

 

“Yeah”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Inko was watching the TV in shock.

 

No…

This.

 

This was her baby….

 

What…

 

What was he doing fighting some major villain…

 

 

He-

That was dangerous.

 

Inko knew he was strong but that was a little too much, wasn't it?

 

It …. No, no, her poor baby.

 

Inko felt tears slipping.

 

She believed in Izuku, she really did but she was so scared, what if anything happens to him. 

That he was strong was out of question for sure but that… that was a little over… right?

 

She jumped up as she heard her door slam open as Mitsuki and Masaru walked in.

 

“Hey girl oh my shit we saw what's going on in the TV”

 

Inko looked at her, her cheeks stained in tears.

 

“Hey Mitsuki, thanks that you guys are here, re.. really”

 

Mitsuki nodded as she tucked Inko into a hug.

 

“Izuku will make it. He's strong, hell that kid really did well so far. I know it's Hella much but he pulled through the whole fucking year with a ton of shit and he grew so he will do amazin! He's your boy, of course he's strong”

 

“Thank you… are you gonna stay here?”

 

“Well of course” Masaru said.

 

“I wouldn't want to see my brat in that situation and I don't want to leave you alone. We're here for you girl, it's a lot and we know. We’ll be there alright?”

 

Inko smiles at Mitsuki and then at Masaru. Gosh she really had Amazing friends.

 

“It's not like, I'm not believing in him. I'm just… worried? And scared. What if anything happens to him”

 

“I know I know, him too hon. But that's Izuku we're talking about, your son. Your flesh and blood, he’ll do amazing out there. Like mother like son or somethin’”

 

“I know. He's amazing. Always has been. If anyone does well out there, than Izuku, right?”

 

Mitsuki nodded at her.

 

“Exactly. Everything will be fine, hell your boy will be back after that”

 

Inko hoped so.

She really hoped that would be the case…

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

“It … it has started”

“Well, that's our drill to go, ain't it?”

 

“Yep!… but what if anything doesn't go as planned?”

 

“It will. That busted wanna be looking thing ain't standing a chance against Deku”

 

“You're right. Gosh I'm so excited to see Izuku again!”

 

“Yeah yeah whatever shut up.”

 

“Naww I know you love me!”

 

“I said shut up. Let's cut loose before we're too late. The way takes some time you idiot.”

 

“You're so mean!!!! But fineeeee”

 

“Brat.”

 

“HEY! I heard that”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Fucking shit.

 

He did pay attention 

He really did.

 

Somehow he still got a nasty burn on his fucking face.

 

How was he supposed to look good like that for the cameras?

Huh???

 

Shitty All For One.

He's going to pay for this.

 

“Don't let your sense for revenge let this fight take over Ninth”

 

“Of course not First, I'm more joking than actually meaning this”

 

“Aha sure you are”

 

“Come on guys gimme a break I need to concentrate”

 

“Ninth”

 

“Shh concentration”

 

Izuku let out smoke screen.

Time for distraction.

 

This was pretty useless since All For One still got search on his side but it will help him distract that man for a few seconds.

 

“Don't use too much of this, I've said it before Ninth”

 

“I know what I'm doing here”

 

“You really think you can escape me like that you fool?”

 

Of course he didn think that.

Did he look like an idiot?

 

Okay maybe he did.

 

But hey that was besides the point okay!! 

 

 

Okay and now?

 

Now Izuku was running.

Away from All For One.

 

The probably most stupid plan he had aside form running away from Yuuei.

 

Uh yeah.

Okay 

Maybe this was even more stupid.

 

Why was he running to the building he was sleeping at….

 

Like.

Uh.

 

THIS WAS BORDERLINE STUPID.

 

Come on Izuku, you could do better than that. 

 

 

Okay plan.

 

So.

 

All For One was hard to reach.

He barely would be able to go for surprise attacks or any sort of this.

 

Tiring him out was hard on both accords:

  1. He would get tired more easily 
  2. He didn't know how long it would take All For One to get tired, all things considered 

 

He could try to strike again and again.

How good that would work was the other question.

So, he would have to try a few things out, and depending of how well they worked he could use them again.

 

And there he was again

All For One.

 

The fear was gone, replaced with desperation for the win.

 

He won't die.

Not today.

 

He faced himself for fighting.

 

And he was ready.

Ready as he’ll ever be.

 

“So you finally decided to stop running.”

 

“Oh, who said I was running away from this?” Izuku asked with a sly grin.

 

“Don't play dumb on me.”

 

Izuku just grinned at him, hearing the helicopter drawing closer, before storming towards All For One.

 

He activated One For All in his left arm, ready to send a punch flying towards All For One.

 

Or was he?

 

Izuku noticed the villain’s arm moving to slump his arm away before the impact, as Izuku quickly switched to activating his power in his leg before he hit the man into his knee.

 

And damn that must've hurt.

 

Izuku could feel the impact on himself as All For One got impaled and stumbled back to holding his leg in pain.

 

“You're going to regret this.”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Katsuki was glued to the TV.

 

What the fuck was Izuku doing there?

 

So far kicking ass looked different.

 

“Uh.”

“What?”

“In all manliness, but what in the world is Midoriya doing, shouldn't he go for strike?”

 

Aizawa looked at Kirishima before speaking up.

 

“Midoriya isn't dumb. He knows what he is doing. Striking would be the wrong move here, he is not underestimating the situation here, he's rather being cautious and analyzing before running in head first. It's the most rational thing, get to know your opponent before fighting them. It's easier to pick apart quirk and fighting style that way”

 

“Oh yeah, I didn't think of that, thanks teach”

 

“It's my job” Aizawa responded, waving it off.

 

Katsuki just nodded and turned back to the TV.

 

The whole fucking area was covered in the weird smoke screen or whatever Izuku was calling it like hell?

 

They couldn't see a single thing like that, but Katsuki needed to know what was going on.

 

Fucking hell Izuku if you dare to pull of some bullshit I will be coming for you and end you myself’

 

“He’s doing good, distancing himself to get the upper hand. As far as that is possible.”

 

 

“Damn too bad we can only see and not hear what they're talking”

 

“The villain’s probably sprouting bull shit while Izuku is just sassing at him. You’ve seen him in the past weeks you Idiot”

 

“Yeah yeah”

 

“We just gotta see what happens”

 

“Can't we do anything to help?!”

 

“I'm sure some Pros will be sent out, but there isn't much you can do, as much as it is disappointing. Midoriya out there is enough we can't risk anything more”

 

Aizawa said, turning to the TV where Izuku was currently back to fighting the villain.

 

 

“Fucking hell”

 

“But why…”

 

“As said. I wish we could do anything about it but my hands are tied. Nezu won't be pulling any strings when he can't ensure any of you will be in fact safe, let alone in another city. By the time we would arrive there are a ton of things that could've happened already. I'm sorry”

 

Katsuki let out a ‘tsk’ before turning back to the TV.

 

And what rate Fuck.

 

What the hell did he miss when only having looked away for a few seconds.

 

 

Shit this was looking bad for Izuku.

 

“We uh… can still cheer him on right?”

 

“Do you want to look even more like a moron you dunce?”

 

“He's got a point bro, cheering might help”

 

Whatever.

 

Fucking shit.

 

He was trapped.

Trapped by that stupid villain.

 

“Cmon Izuku, you got this. Don't go weak on us now” Katsuki said louder than intended 

 

“See, that's the spirit! Go Midobro go!”

 

And just like that they all ended up cheering on a fucking TV.

 

Whatever helped..?

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Rody mindlessly swapped through the channels.

Why was the TV program so boring nowadays?

Same stuff every-

 

Something caught his attention.

This was not the usual program.

 

What the hell was going on in Japan right now?

 

Some big villain fight apparently and shit this looked bad.

 

Wait a minute.

Was he tripping?

 

Was that…

Was that Izuku fighting that scary villain?

 

It looked like it.

 

“Seems like I was right. Wherever you go, trouble follows” he said with a smile, before his expression turned concerned.

 

He would make it.

Right?

It was Izuku after all…

Rody would keep his thumbs pressed and hope the best.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊ 

 

 

 

“Mahoro, look! It's Deku!”

 

“But where is Bakugo?”

 

“I don't know. But looks like Deku is fighting sine scary looking dude again. If he too us trying to steal quirks?”

 

“Hmm. Maybe. But Deku will kick his ass for sure!”

 

“Of course he will!!”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Melissa was working on some project again, having the radio going in the background.

 

It was the usual program, a list of songs she by now pretty much liked.

 

Till…

The songs stopped and the radio hist began to speak.

 

She looked at the clock.

Hm.

Weird.

Unusual time for an announcement.

 

“-is fighting the Symbol of Fear in Kosai, Japan. We're wishing the hero the best and to go plus ultra. More information about the fight on NHA-news.com”

 

Wait what?

 

Japan…

 

She should check that out real quick, she did have the time to.

 

And as she did, her eyes widened in shock.

That was Deku. Very obviously.

 

‘He’s always up to something. But he'll rock that. No doubt’

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Izuku was in a …..

 

 

Bad position?

 

Yeah no he was fucked.

 

All For One got him.

 

He did pay attention okay!

No idea how he even got into that position, maybe he was too careless or just uh fucked up?

 

But that wasn't the end he refused to let it be.

 

“Ninth”

Silence. I need to think

“We can help-”

I said quiet

 

“So see where your cocky attitude brought you boy.”

 

“I'm not done yet”

 

“Oh you sure? You're trapped”

 

Yeah no shit. No shit buddy. All For One was literally placing his damn ugly ass shoe on him so he could make a run for it.

In account: a huge as body which was probably as heavy as All Might. Or heavier.

 

But wait

He should be able to…

 

Izuku wanted to scream.

Shit.

 

“I said I'm going to crush you. Now you're here at my mercy. Speak your last words or die you pathetic piece”

 

 

Ribs cracked.

He wanted to scream.

Shit.

No no no this couldn't be it.

This couldn't.

 

“I see the pain of yours, child, let it out”

 

“And give you the satisfaction of screaming? Ain't no way”

 

“Then die”

Notes:

Hey hey hey!
I am so excited for the next chapter
I can also say it's gonna be posted next week and stuffs
And then arc 2 is finally done!
I am so glad I literally can't wait for the next arcs (and the next fanfics I've got in store to be written)
Also, for the part with the nameless characters, there is a reference to something that could reveal one of the characters, I'm curious who gets it! If you don't there's no need to stress or anything, you'll discover next chapter or/and in arc 4 (arc 3 will probably be the shortest arc)
So yeah I'm excited what you guys will think of this :3
See you next week!
(Mentally prepare for next week's update please, slight warning here!)

 

Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 22

Summary:

Fight
And
Sad moments
Prepare for emotional tortue

Posted: 17th August 2025

Notes:

And we're done with arc 2!
Also thanks for the kudos and reads, I appreciate them (same for the comments :33)
Well, now
Happy reading?
"Happy"
I also just remembered a scene I wrote in here and got weirded out by it
But whatever helps the storyline :)
I was sobbing while writing this I just remembered that as well while editing the fonts

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What the fuck why isn't he doing shit! Come on Izuku get your shitty ass up for fucks sake!”

 

“Bakugo calm down”

 

“Don't tell me what the fuck to do! I ain't calming down if that bastard of a nerd isn't doin’ anything soon he'll fucking die!”

 

“Dude! Midoriya doesn't look ready to give up yet! Look at him, he will do something just give him a sec”

 

“A second can be too late you buffoon”

 

“Shut your ass up for fucks sake. We all are worried but it won't help if you scream”

 

And that seemed to do the trick.

 

Katsuki rolled his eyes but kept quiet for now.

 

 

For now..

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Inko was sobbing.

 

What was going on with her poor baby?

Why wasn't he doing anything?

 

He-

No he can't he crushed.

 

He was her only son, her most precious thing in the world, he can't disappear in her, no no he … he couldn't

 

 

She knew he had the power, so why wasn't he doing anything….

 

Why was he just letting himself get ended?

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

“Ninth for fucks sake-”

‘I got this.’

 

“We've got a plan to help you”

 

let me not die first and then we can talk'

 

“you won't make it”

 

huh?’

 

Izuku felt baffled.

Thanks for the encouragement?

 

He would manage it.

He can.

He knows he does.

 

 

“you may be able to get out of this position, you need to think further tho. You can't get out of this fight without our help”

 

“What a foolish child you are”

 

The weight on Izuku got heavier, as the pain strikes through his spine.

 

He gritted his teeth to keep himself from screaming.

Fucking hell.

 

He needed to get out.

 

“If you decide to hand over One For All you will live you foolish child”

 

“Not in a lifetime

 

Izuku took everything together to build up strength to as high as possible, just like when he had fought Muscular the first time.

 

All For One looked dissatisfied as he got pushed back and Izuku bound him into black whip.

 

“You won't be able to hold this, kid. Your grip on the whip around me is weak, pathetic, just like you are”

 

“Ninth, now or not”

 

Fucking hell let me concentrate’

 

“Now or never"

 

Fine! What?

 

Izuku kept his eyes on All For One, not giving him the chance to escape.

 

“We have a plan”

 

Well that could be something.

 

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“That's how you do it, fucking finally you stupid nerd!”

 

“It won't last forever, ribbit. Look at how sloppy Midoriya wrapped black whip around All For One”

 

“He’s captured. For nor. No need to stress things out even further”

 

“I’m just trying to not let my hopes up and stay realistic”

 

“Being realistic is absolutely rational but what is there to win when you don't give it hope?”

 

“Exactly! Cmon Tsu you gotta give our bro a piece of your spirit!”

 

“Fine fine. I'm rooting for him”

 

“Yeah he's kicking ass! That's totally cool!”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“Look Inko! Your boy ‘s back!”

 

“See he's got it in himself. He's strong just like Mitsuki said”

 

“I know he is. I'm so proud of him”

 

“Ya better be! But the fight ain't over yet”

 

“Izuku is my son, of course he will be pulling though this perfectly fine”

 

“No doubt”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku got up.

 

Fuck did his head hurt.

And his back.

Especially his spine.

Not to forget the ribs.

 

Whatever.

 

Had he falsely thought he had the upper hand?

Yes.

Yes he did.

 

Had he been slammed into the same building for the uh what was it? 7th? Time now?

Maybe?

Okay yes he has been.

And fuck this building was looking unstable.

 

Meh it'll last, it's not that bad, right?

 

What so ever, focus on the damn fight!

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki stood up and distanced himself a little from the crowd, enough so he could see the television but also enough so his classmates wouldn't head him. 

He had to check in on Inko and how she was doing.

 

Just for him to be alright and have peace in his mind.

 

The phone ringed.

Katsuki was waiting in anticipation.

Restless. Impatient.

 

And finally after a minute she picked up.

 

“Hello Inko”

 

“Hello Katsuki. Are you alright?”

 

“Yeah uh so far yes, I was calling to check on you”

 

“Oh. I'm as good as I can be. Your parents are with me right now”

 

“Ah. Kay. Tell them hi.”

 

“Will do”

 

“He's impressive. Never thought he'd be able to pull that not gonna lie”

 

“Yeah. He's great. I'm proud of him, but I wish he wouldn't be there right now”

 

“Yeah. Me too.”

 

“I might come over when this all is over”

 

“Fell free too. I'm sure Mitsuki and Masaru will stay a little longer”

 

“Obvi we will!”

 

Ah. The hag.

 

“Bye then!”

 

“Good bye”

 

 

Katsuki looked at the TV to see.

 

OH CMON.

Izuku.

He could do better than that.

 

“Why isn't the nerd doing shit?!”

 

“Maybe because he's getting slammed into a fucking building….?”

 

“Hmpf.”

 

“He needs to win this shit”

 

“Deku you go!”

“Go Izuku come on!”

“You go Midobro !”

 

 

That was the spirit.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Everything hurt.

 

Thinking?

Uh what was that again?

 

Fuck. It hurt.

 

His head was buzzing.

 

“Ninth. Listen”

 

I’m sorry.’

 

“It's not over yet.”

 

‘I know.’

 

“All For One has to die”

 

‘I… know.’

 

“Are you finally willing to listen kid”

 

fine..’

 

“We came up with a plan.”

 

hm?’

 

“You have to give up One For All”

 

okay What?. I can't do that, he would win!

 

“He wouldn't”

 

The hell you mean?

 

“One For All and All For One can't exist in the same place as much as they can't exist without each other. He won't be able to handle it, especially with the amount of quirks he's already possessing.”

 

Izuku was torn.

He needed to win.

And that was, as it looked like, the only way of winning.

 

“We know it's hard, kid, really, but it might be for the best. It has been handed down long enough”

 

Izuku had been quirkless. His entire life. And now he had an opportunity. And he had to throw it away.

For a good cause.

But still.

 

“Ninth, you really are a lot like Toshinori. I can see why he'd pick you”

 

Thanks seventh. I'll remember you all.’

 

“It was an honor to share this quirk with you”

 

It was an honor to have met you. Thanks for everything. You guys will be missed'

 

 

Izuku felt the strength turning back as he was lying there, torn apart on the inside, injured to the core.

Burns on his face and legs

Bruises all over his body

Probably broken rips.

 

But he will go on.

 

He won't give up.

 

He stood up, his body shivering in pain.

 

“Are you still not done, boy?”

 

“Oh no, you decided to fight the wrong one”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“Look! look at Deku, HES getting up!”

 

“We have EYES fucking round face”

 

“OH MY GOOD GO MIDORIYA”

 

“HES UP, HES UP”

 

“NO FUCKING SHIT”

 

“GOO BRO!”

 

“SHOW ‘IM”

 

“KICK HIS ASS, YOU'VE GOT IT!”

 

 

Aizawa looked at them, seemingly a little annoyed, but far away from stopping then.

Even if he didn't seem to like it, he definitely wouldn't be the one to drop it.

 

Every single one of them was sending their energy out to Midoriya, who was definitely needing it.

He would win.

They all were sure.

 

 

They all believed in him

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Izuku was up.

 

He was up.

 

He was still standing.

 

 

All For One looked annoyed.

 

“Have you still not learned your lesson?”

 

“I'll stand up over and over again”

 

“We’ll see about that”

 

Izuku runs forward. He didn't even care anymore.

Everything for the win.

Anything to succeed.

One For All vs All For One.

 

The final battle, the hopefully final stage.

 

And then Izuku hit.

 

Landed.

 

Too weak.

 

Again.

 

 

Izuku felt the pressure of getting thrown away.

He rolls himself and makes all efforts to stand up again.

 

 

And then he went to hit again.

 

Full cowling on 50%

 

“You're getting predictable, kid. Why don't we just leave it, you're tired”

 

Manipulation. Was that a quirk?’

 

Hit.

 

All For One stumbled.

 

It was a minor motion but it was there.

 

Finally.

 

Izuku was getting somewhere.

 

“I'm still not defeated”

 

“And neither am I”

 

“For a kid you're fucking annoying”

 

“Why thank you”

 

“That wasn't a compliment you bug”

 

“Well too bad”

 

All For One growls before throwing another one of these firework exploding things at Izuku.

 

Izuku dodges by a hair, noticing the heat flashing by his face. And fuck it was hot.

 

He noticed it in the already existing burns.

 

 

The fireworks ended up crashing into the building he had been slammed into just minutes ago.

It looked like it began to crumble more and more.

 

“You still didn't work on your aim!”

 

Okay maybe he should just shut up sometimes, he thought as a ton of more fireworks brushed aside him.

 

Fuck.

 

This time he didn't get as lucky.

 

One ran by his left side of the stomach, leaving a pain in it that felt as if he was burning alive, the other one going by his right chin.

 

That would leave an ugly scar later.

 

But at least they didn't explode into his face.

Or stomach.

Or anything else.

 

So that was good.

 

 

“You're annoying, but you're good.”

 

“Is that new?”

 

Izuku lunged forward yet again.

 

 

And noticed one moment to late that he was running right into the rivet stab.

 

His shoulder was impaled spouting blood everywhere.

 

 

He screamed in pain.

Fuck.

He didn't want to scream.

But it hurt so much.

Everything hurt.

Everything combined. 

Everything at once.

 

His head.

Hurt.

His muscles.

Ached.

It all at once was horrible.

 

He spat out some blood.

 

“Well look who screamed. Seems like you're getting to your end now”

 

All For One looked satisfied.

 

A satisfaction Izuku did not want to give that man.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

All For One looked at the bleeding boy in front of him.

The blood had run everywhere, he felt the warm liquid on his lips.

 

He wasn't dead yet.

 

But he wasn't a danger to him.

 

Not at all.

And he knew that, it was obvious.

 

This was a boy. A highschooler.

The people he had fought before were way beyond his age.

Died young, died at the hand of him.

 

So he will not be different in any way.

 

Even if he was able to hold himself up for that long, he won't be able to continue this at any means.

 

And it would be pathetic if he did, he held up a pretty good fight after all, All For One felt impressed.

 

But everything good came to an end after all.

He would just do the buy a favor!

 

You’ve got to see it like that:

 

That young man grew up quirkless. He knows the pain, the misery that lies inside of that.

 

He would do him a favor, he would be dead to not go back to this horrendous life.

Plus he wouldn't need to live with the shame of failing to him.

 

So all he was doing here, was helping the hero in the best for the sake of him.

 

The life of a quirkless really was the worst thing nowadays.

 

It really was the best the boy could wish for at the end of his life. Dying when the best can be hindered.

 

All For One licked the blood away from his lips.

He was close to get list of that pest.

 

And he was happy he would do so soon.

 

But…

 

That was weird.

The boy was grinning smugly at him.

What did the pest want now?

 

“Did you really think that was my only trick?”

 

What did he do…

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“Oh shits this is looking bad”

 

“He isn't down yet, he can't lose”

 

“Midoriya wouldn't just loose like that”

 

“Exactly my words fucker”

 

“Eh yeah sure”

 

“But seriously, this is looking shit for him”

 

“Do you really think Izuku will let himself get defeated just like that? Obviously not you idiot”

 

“No, but his shoulder is badly impaled, he probably got a few broken bones and even from afar it did not look healthy”

 

“Even if. The nerd won't care. He's smart”

 

“Well yeah but what are the chances?”

 

*What the fuck are you saying?”

 

“We gotta be a little realistic here. I know we all need to trust in Izuku but look, it's looking bad and as much as we all don't want it, there still is the option that he won't win”

 

“That ain't an option idiot. Just look at the nerd. He ain't done for shits. Also don't fucking jinx it you idiot.”

 

“Oh yeah I see your point. You would know”

 

“The fucks that supposed to mean?”

 

“Oh uh nothing”

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

Izuku looked at All For One.

It all had worked.

In his favour.

 

This was fucking awesome.

 

All For One hadn't taken the hint.

 

He swallowed the trap.

 

In the end.

 

It had all worked.

 

 

“What the hell did a brat like you do?”

 

“Nothing you can stop now”

 

“I am going to-”

 

He stopped in his tracks.

 

Please let it work, fucking hell, please.

Izuku was begging on his knees for it to finally succeed.

 

All For One cramped together and held is stomach, looking as if he was about to throw up.

 

 

“You fucking… b-brat” he spat out.

 

“Bye Bye and toodles noodles”

 

And then

It happened.

 

 

All For One quilled up and was so done for.

 

 

Izuku watched.

 

Gosh that must be painful.

 

He stood up.

 

One last punch.

 

One last satisfaction.

 

 

One last punch.

 

 

One last time One For All.

 

He summoned it.

 

Good.

 

It was still there.

 

 

And then.

 

He took the punch.

 

All For One for hit.

He couldn't do anything against or about it. 

 

Izuku was just glad he turned into some kind of mud or whatever that was instead of mud.

 

All For One was defeated.

One in for all.

He would never pester anyone again.

For good this time.

 

So.

That was a weak punch.

But he took the punch.

 

The last one he ever will.

 

The quirk leaving his veins.

 

Farewell One For All. Sayonara’

 

From now on.

 

He will be going back to being quirkless.

 

He will be a plain boy again.

Plain and… not normal.

 

He won't be a hero.

 

“You already are a hero. Sayonara Midoriya Izuku. You did a great job”

“Farewell First”

 

“Keep an eye on Toshinori. Sayonara Izuku Midoriya” Nana wiped away a tear.

 

“Sayonara. Sayonara to each one of you. May you have a wonderful time”

 

 

Izuku nodded at them as they left.

He felt a little saddened, trying to contain his tears.

But there was more important matters right now than a…. Quirk…..

 

He was still standing in front of the building he was slammed into earlier. Seemingly they hadn't moved a lot.

 

Oh and there!

 

There was the helicopter!

 

So what if he….

 

He looked at the helicopter and raised his arm.

 

All Might style.

 

The helicopter surrounded him.

 

 

And then..

 

What the fuck was that?

 

Was that?

 

A sound.

 

And then…

 

Everything went black.

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Inko felt like screaming.

 

 

That was her son!

 

Her son he… he was impaled, he was on the ground.

 

“Breath Inko, breath. He isn't done yet. He is still alive and he will do something. Just look at him! Oh my good Inko look”

 

And Inko looked.

 

Her boy was getting up 

 

He was still standing, ready to punch the villain.

 

 

And then he did.

 

And the villain.

 

The villain was defeated.

 

He had succeeded.

 

Her son had fought the most dangerous villain in the world.

 

And 

He

Won.

 

 

Oh gosh she was proud.

 

Wasn't he just amazing?

 

She watched him as he looked a little saddened. But that quickly changed as he put on a proud smile and got into an All Might pose, Inko assumed.

 

Yeah..

 

 

That was still her little boy in there.

 

She smiled.

 

Gosh was she-

 

Her eyes went wide as she paled.

 

“What….”

 

“Inko…..”

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Rody looked at the TV.

He had been stuck to it since the beginning. And damn this shit had been intense.

But he didn't expect any less from Deku, the hero that had just defeated one of the seemingly strongest villain existing.

 

Respect.

 

Rody knew Izuku was hella strong

But that strong?

 

To be fair, he did look horrible.

 

Like 

Injury wise.

 

That wouldn't stop him in any way though.

 

Rody smiled

 

‘Good Job, Deku's

 

Till that smile backed away.

 

What the fuck.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

“Hes standing! Midoriya is standing”

 

“You idiots I told you he will win this!”

 

“Yeah yeah”

 

“Hell.”

 

“There goes All For One. Fuck this has been intense”

 

“How did Midoriya just turn that villain into this substance, ribbit?”

 

“Uh actually no idea”

 

“Does it matter? He fucking won”

 

“I was just curious about it”

 

“Tsu is right there. It would be interesting to know”

 

“I guess.”

 

“Look guys, he is doing the All Might pose. Mini All Might.”

 

“Of course he would do that”

 

“What do you-”

 

“Fuck… what.”

 

“No… tell me this is a joke”

 

“So… You… you guys saw that.. too…”

 

Katsuki felt like the whole world just collapsed.

There is no fucking way this just happened.

 

It can't be….

No.

Fucking no.

 

What do you mean he had just watched a fucking building landing on Izuku.

 

The building..

 

Oh.

Fuck.

This was planned.

All For One slammed him in there for a reason.

 

So it could…. Collapse.

 

Shit.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

This wasn't happening.

Was Shouta in some fever dream.

 

Please tell him there was an alarm going off soon and he would wake up in his sleeping bag.

 

Hell even if he would wake up in the hosp-

 

‘A second one you failed’

 

Fuck.

 

you can't keep your friend or your student safe. You're pathetic’

 

He thought he was over this.

 

He thought…

Fuck.

 

Oboro.

He was seeing it all over again.

Feeling everything all over again.

 

A panic crept into him, making it hard to breathe.

 

He had failed Oboro.

He had failed Midoriya.

 

Both died.

 

Both died because of his mistakes.

 

He should have been better.

 

Why…..

 

 

He noticed two hands gripping his wrists, but didn't care enough to look up.

 

“Shouta”

 

He was a failure to them all. He didn't deserve.. deserve the roles he had.

 

“Shouta”

 

He looked up.

And looked straight into Hizashi’s face.

 

“Hey, ya hear me?”

 

The genuine voice felt like an anchor to him. He was glad that Hizashi was here now.

 

“It's okay. It's all okay. There is still hope. You're stressing too much”

 

Hizashi looked at him so genuinely.

 

Shouta was glad he had Hizashi.

 

Hizashi wiped away some tear, that Shouta hadn't even noticed appeared.

 

 

“It's all alright”

 

“How can you …. How can you say that”

 

“It will be. We’re getting you back to therapy. It's gonna be okay”

 

“Mister Aizawa” a voice cautiously asked

 

“Hm?”

 

“There might still be hope”

 

His eyes flashed back to the Television.

 

“I mean, yeah a building went down on him and all that, but I'm sure he still can be rescued. Since you know maybe it landed on him in a fortunate way”

 

“Maybe”

 

He could just hope so…

 

Fuck.

This was throwing him back so badly.

 

But Hizashi was here to help.

And he was glad for that.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

“Oh come on fucking hell you've got to be kidding me” Katsuki screamed.

What the hell.

 

What the actual fuck.

 

No. Nuh uh.

No way in hell could that be. Fucking shit Fuck off.

 

 

“Blue…. blue fire..” Todoroki said in shock.

 

“Isn't that…. Dabi’s quirk?”

 

“It.. it is Touya’s quirk but why… why would he set this all on fire?”

 

“I mean he was with the league… right? So All For One could have sent him before”

 

“That means….” a sob could be heard. Ashido was crying.

 

“This isn't fair.”

 

“It isn't. Give me a fucking gun or something I'm gonna go out there for fucks sake”

 

“Bakugo, think about it for a second. Revenge isn't the right thing. We're better than revenge”

 

“Well I'm the fuck Not. Hand me a gun or something. I'm gonna kill that fucker”

 

“Bakugo, stay back. The Pros are going to… going to handle the situation. I don't need another problem child out there”

 

“Grmpf fine.”

 

“But what is going to happen now?”

 

“We’ll have to wait till the pro’s report back.”

 

“Great. Waiting…”

 

Fuck.

Inko probably saw what happened.

 

Katsuki will check on her later.

 

But for now.

 

He will have to stay here.

 

Notes:

We're done
We're done.
Uh
also the way Yamada immediately rushed to Aizawas :)))
Heh...
Uh..
IDEK WHAT TO SAY I'M SAD IM SORRY (am I?)
But
The story isn't over yet.
OH ALSO
The two people talking
One of them was Dabi (let's cut loose is the line he says in mhur when you decide where you'll be starting the round) (mhur- my hero ultra rumble)

Arc 3 will he relatively short (two chapters) but it will go more into emotion
The next update will be next Sunday (24th August 2025)
Take care and uh take care of yourself after this chapter :')

Lovely week!
See you next week!
Aiden

Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 23

Summary:

A little more chill vibes this chapter and some preparation

Notes:

Okay okay update! YIPPIE!
I am so excited for the next chapter
Oh and also welcome in the two chapter long arc 3 LOL
It's good tho, that the arc is just that short, honestly I wouldn't know what to write so long 🥲
But the emotional tortue (next chapter) is bigger.. even though I wouldn't call it torture but you know
Anyway enough yap, enjoy the chapter!
Also before I forget to mention I adore the way Katsuki treats Inko in my fic T-T. He's so nicee ofmfifk

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Pros had reported back.

There was no corpse.

No sign of living.

Fuck.

 

The corpse probably burned down in Dabi’s flames.

So…

They would have no corpse to bury.

 

Katsuki still couldn't let that sink in.

 

What the fuck do you mean the nerd died.

 

There was no way.

 

Literally.

 

How….

 

Katsuki still needed to apologize.

He still needed Izuku.

Izuku can't be dead.

 

Why would he die like that…

 

And Inko.

 

Oh fuck.

 

He hoped she wasn't alone right now.

 

But even if it was the middle of the night, his parents probably had enough senses to stay with her.

 

If not, what the hell were they doing.

 

He should know them well enough to know his parents would be with Inko right now.

 

Katsuki let out a sigh. It was till All so… unreal.

It does not feel like he’s gone but the logical part of Katsuki’s brain told him it was over.

But he didn't want to believe it.

He just couldn't.

 

So this was gonna be a sleepless night.

 

He’d visit Inko tomorrow.

They had to go over some stuff and all that.

Fuck, he’ll feel guilty. It was early. It's just been a few hours at this point and he already needed to talk about the Otsuya and the Funeral.

 

Fuck this.

 

He didn't even process, he was still somewhat in denial. 

He didn't want to accept.

Because there was no way.

There was no way that he was dead after everything. He defeated All For One. Fucking All For One. 

He came so far.

Just to be crushed to death?

There was no fucking way.

Nope.

Nuh uh.

Hell, Katsuki will probably be in denial till the day of the funeral arises.

He didn't want to believe it.

He didn't want to believe the last conversation they had was just…. Arguing. Of some kind.

 

Fuck, he should've been better. More careful.

But he wasn't.

And now he was never gonna be able to apologize.

Never able to tell Izuku how wrong he was.

All because he wasn't good enough to get him back. Back to Yuuei. Fucking fool.

 

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki indeed barely slept. And if he did, he slept badly. He couldn't even recall if there were any nightmares, if he had he didn't remember, he just kept waking up shortly after sleeping in. When he did.

 

With a sigh he stood up and went down.

Just to see that everyone looked rather bad.

Circles under their eyes, the mood was drained.

 

Yeah. He could've guessed as much.

 

“Morning bro” 

“Morning”

“You good?”

“Meh. Still gotta comprehend the shit. It still feels. Unreal. Ain't no way that nerd … is gone.”

“Yeah, understandably. If you wanna talk I've got time y'know”

“Ye thanks I guess. You too”

“Woah did Bakugo just admit to care”

“Oh shut up don't make a big deal out of this”

“I'm just kidding around. Anyway breakfast is ready”

“Good. Makes you stop saying stupid stuff”

 

Breakfast was.

Silent.

Quiet.

It was weird.

It had been silent before.

But not like that. Not all that sad and and… ? depressive?

The mood made Katsuki more aware. The situation was real.

It was all too real.

He wasn't there anymore.

He won't be coming back.

 

The smell of the warm bread made him nauseous.

He couldn't eat.

He couldn't.

 

“I'm going over to Inko to check in on her. Later”

“Ey wait for me, man!

“Whatever.”

 

Katsuki had already started walking. If Kirishima wanted to tag along he'd have to catch up to him.

And so he did. Kirishima came sprinting after him.

“Hey didn't I tell you to wait for me” he said with a laugh.

“Did I say I'd wait for you?”

“Fair”

“So we're going to Midoriya's Mom”

“Mhm. She’ll be doing horrible just so ya know”

“Ah I see. Hope we can cheer her up a lil”

“Why are you so positive”

“Genuinely I'm not but that's the best way for me to cope right now”

“Acting as if everything is alright?”

“Kinda, I guess”

“Whatever the grief does I guess”

“You are in denial. That's not… exactly better”

“Whatever”

 

As they kept walking, a silence settled over them. Katsuki braced himself for what he was about to see. 

He knew he needed to do this. He knew it was for the best.

That didn't mean he was ready to see whatever was going on with Inko.

 

 

 

 

The two boys arrived at the front door of where Inko was currently housing.

Katsuki felt fear rising up his spine, as he swallowed and knocked.

And now

Now it was too late.

He knocked.

And they waited

And waited. 

 

Then the door flung open. Finally.

“Well hey brat nice to see ya hear”

“Hey hag”

“Oh and you brought a friend! Hello, I'm Katsuki's mother”

“I'm Kirishima. Nice to meet ya!”

“Can we see Inko now or what?”

“Watch your tongue. You can. But be warned, she's not in the best state right now”

“Yeah I'd imagined. Is there… is there anything planned yet”

“Katsuki!... No.. not really. I know it's traditional to do it within a few days after the death. But give Inko some Space”

“Planning? I.. I can handle it”

A sniffle could be heard.

 

“Inko, hon, you don't need-”

“No, I- I’m fine enough to do that. Maybe it.. maybe it will help”

 

“Hello Inko. I'm sorry I didn't drop by earlier”

“It's fine Katsuki. Thanks for dropping by.”

“Of course”

 

“Where are these manners when you're talking to me.”

 

“Oh c'mon leave me alone”

 

“Come in… you're right we should… we should plan”

 

And only now Katsuki took notice of how puffy and red Inko her eyes were. He shouldn't have brought it up. Idiot.

There were dark circles under her eyes, worse than the class had.

 

Fuck this was Bad.

Inko loved her son.

She loved him so much.

And now this.

Katsuki felt bad.

Bad for her.

 

“C'mon dude let's not stay here like that”

 

“Right right”

 

They walked in. It looked surprisingly neat.

Katsuki and Kirishima sat down on two chairs at the table.

 

“It probably be best if we could get over this rather sooner than later.. right?”

“Yeah, absolutely. I don't want to wait very long”

“I think the wake is the easiest to organize, like our class can throw in some help for that. We're all manly enough to lend a helping hand”

“You guys still are banned from the kitchen”

Mitsuki raised an amused eyebrow at that.

“They were pissing me off and ruining my cake”

“Sure”

“You invited to help!”

“And I said I'd throw everyone out if they piss me off”

“Katsuki had always been defensive when it came to the kitchen. Don't stress, his father had been banned from the kitchen as well”

“Oh?”

“Can we focus this ain't about my ass?”

“Yeah yeah”

“If we create a shrine it would cost less and we wouldn't have to explain why there's no corpse.”

“Oh yeah. That sounds like a plan. It doesn't have to be anything big, just something to remember him”

“Exactly”

“And it would save money. Don't get me wrong, I love Izu and would spend every yen on him, but getting in the money had always been hard”

“We understand no stress”

“I mean, we can try to get into touch with Nezu to ask him about a shrine, we’ll put up candles, flowers”

“And it's easier, considering, well Japan is in shambles”

“Yeah”

“So and if we can make everything ready, we could celebrate the wake tomorrow and the funeral the following day.”

“That could work. It would be fine by me.”

“And that's most important about it. So, Kirishima and me will get in touch with Nezu, talk to the class and then inform you how it’s going.”

“Yes, please”

 

 

“Inko?”

“Yes Katsuki?”

“I know it's hard. You're a strong woman though. Please keep going for the sake of Izuku”

“I will. Thanks. You do too, please. He would want to see you shine as a hero”

“He would. I'll get back to you as soon as I got more stuff figured out”

 

 

 

__________

 

 

A little while later Katsuki and Kirishima were leaving.

“So, we heading over to Nezu?”

“Yep”

“Alright. What's the plan?”

“Convince the rat, design a shrine, get everything ready”

“Ah. Ezz….”

“You doubting this?”

“No, I mean it's Midoriya we're talking bout here… you know”

“Uh huh.”

“Oh c'mon don't gimme that”

“Was it a shitty plan?”

“Absolutely not”

“Kiri…”

He let's out a sigh.

“i guess I'm just scared of rejection.”

“What is there possibly to reject?”

“I mean it's a shrine of a dead student”

“It's in remembrance of a hero”

“I know but does he”

“Well we tell him!”

“I'll trust your judgement then”

“Thank you”

 

The rest of the walk went down quietly.

Katsuki eventually could see Kirishima’s point.

He felt…. scared. Nervous.

It couldn't be that bad. 

Right?

 

 

 

 

 

Well.

Now it was too late anyway.

They had already arrived.

“So uh I can do the knocking and you talk.”

“Uh I guess?”

“It was your idea, you're gonna do the talking”

“I never denied you moron”

“I'm just saying”

“Yeah I got it.”

“So uh”

“Knock for fucks sake”

“Oh uh yeah sorry dude”

With that Kirishima finally knocked at the door.

 

“Come in, you two”, the voice of the principal rang.

Kirishima looked like he was stressing out as Katsuki opened the door.

 

“Sit down. What may I help you two with?”

 

“So uh I'm sure you hear about the… about the uhm incident with…. With Izuku”

 

“Yes, I indeed did and I feel very shaken up by it.”

 

“And uhm.. well you know the uh the funeral. Exactly, so, we thought because Japan is in…shambles uh yeah right now, that maybe we could put up a… a shrine here for him and uh.. host the funeral in the next days”

 

“I was thinking something like that would come up. The media has been pressuring us to attend something. They all want the story. They're saying the world wants to see. After the fight. We could arrange something in about two days. Cementos would be a great help. What do you two say?”

 

“I think the faster the better. It might help people… cope better and uh get.. over it.. the press… puh… I mean it's gonna be a very private uh moment… and uh yeah.”

 

“It's gonna be kinda weird”

 

“Exactly what I'm tryna say, thanks Kiri. But I think if we talk to Inko about it…”

 

“Hey, if you don't want it, that's gonna be fine. No stress dude”

 

“It would make no problem for me to tell the media off. I understand your concerns”

 

“I mean uh I think it could be fine? I- I feel like the people who saw it too would like to.. see a little hum more than… that”

 

“It could be as simple as a Livestream and very few people involved”

 

“I think that would be nice, whaddya say Bakubro?”

 

“Yeah, agreed”

 

“Good. So, I would suggest you two make the necessary arrangements. I'll contact Cementos for the shrine if you get me a concept.”

 

“That sounds good. Thank you, principal”

 

“Yeah, thanks”

 

“You two are welcome. If you need any adjustments don't hesitate to return to my office”

 

“We will. Thanks again, this really means a lot”

 With a nod, they said goodbye.

Everything was cleared.

 

 

But.

Wait.

Fuck.

What the fuck.

Why did everything feel… real suddenly?

Why was it suddenly all hitting in on Katuski.

 

Kirishima looked at him as if he knew exactly what was going on.

 

Two days.

 

They had.

Two days.

So, tomorrow…

The Wake.

Shit’s gonna be fucking painful.

He hated remembering.

He didn't want to get reminded.

 

He didn't want to share.

He… fuck the way he wished he wouldn't need to attend.

For Izuku.

He was doing that for Izuku.

 

Izuku would've wanted him to socialize. He would've wanted him to attend.

 

So he will.

For Izuku.

 

 

“Soo.. that went well”

 

“Hm? Oh ye. Told ya.”

 

“C'mon you can be a little more enthusiastic. We've got this buddy!”

 

“Yeah sorry I'm just.. yeah”

 

“I understand. Don't worry.”

 

“Thanks”

 

“I'm.. here. If you need to talk”

 

“Thank you.”

 

“Of course, that's what bro’s are for”

 

Katsuki smiled at him weakly.

 

“Sooo now we gotta make the arrangements. You tell Mido’s Mom about the day and then we’ll tell the class about it. And arranging the wake”

 

“Thanks.. like genuinely. You better listen, I won't say that again. Thanks for sticking with me. Thanks for helping me. I'm grateful”

 

“Oh, I feel honored”

 

“Cut the mock, I'm going to take that all back you idiot”

 

“No! Please”

 

“Too bad”

 

 

_______

 

 

Inko quickly agreed.

The class?

They looked pressed but didn't say anything against it.

Katsuki was under the impression that they were rather pleased.

But like..

That they can be part of the ceremony.

And uh.

Yeah.

Maybe it'll be… ‘nice’.

Or it will help him.

He hated emotions. 

He didn't understand them.

He didn't get them.

 

So feeling like this was weird.

It was so strange to him and it was just ew.

Why?

 

It's..

It's not fair.

He shouldn't struggle over bad feelings.

That was Izuku's part. He was good at it.

But Katsuki?

Katsuki never was. Never has been.

So why would he deal with his feelings now?

It'll be fine..

 

It's just… just..

 

Yeah.

No.

He wouldn't deal with this crap.

It can go eat shit.

He had better things to do.

 

More important stuff to focus on.

Not some stupid feelings, because he doesn't want to feel.

Why did he even need to feel?

Why did he need to hurt?

 

He didn't want to.

 

He didn't… didn't deserve to.

Not after what Izuku had been through because of him. Nope.

 

But this wasn't his pity party.

 

This was going to be about Izuku.

 

And memories.

 

A looooot of memories.

 

Yes.

Great.

 

He absolutely couldn't wait.

 

And the evening rolled around faster than he would've wanted to.

He was currently in the kitchen, making katsudon.

He plated some of the leftover cake.

Surprisingly there was still a lot of it left.

 

Aaaand

He was thinking

And thinking

And he was so not ready.

Nope.

He was not.

Sitting around with people.

Sulking in memories

Thinking.

Thinking of Izuku.

….

 

Yeah nope.

He was not ready.

 

It was maybe an hour till everything needed to be done and everyone would be there.

 

He let out a sigh.

This was gonna be torture.

But he was.. doing this for… Izuku.

 

Izuku.

 

Gosh it felt like he hadn't seen him in months. 

He hadn't.

He really hadn't.

The last time they really saw each other was the day before Katsuki's birthday, the day before he ran.

Damn this was ugly when he disappeared. 

He saw him.

He did see him in between.

But he didn't exactly want to count it in considering the circumstances they met in.

He didn't want to believe the last convo they ever had was them… fighting.

The last time they saw each other for a lifetime was them… fighting.

He didn't want to accept this.

He wouldn't.

It couldn't be true. 

 

Okay, Katsuki, stop.

This wasn't helping him.

It was fine.

It was going to be fine.

Just fine.

Great even.

Of course..

 

But hey…

Cooking normally distracted him.

 

He might should pay attention to… not burning stuff?

 

“Heyyy Bud”

“You're banned from the kitchen, what are you doing here”

“Just checking on my bro hah. Am I not allowed to do that?”

“Pf. Just don't piss me off. As said. You're banned from the kitchen”

“How are you even able to decide that”

“Magic.”

“Aha sure. The great Bakugo Katsuki uses the power of magic. Poetic I might as well say”

“Shut up”

Kirishima let out a laugh.

“Oh c'mon. Teach me your tricks”

“Well bad day for you. A magician doesn't reveal shit”

“Nawww. Not even for his best buddie?”

“That he never agreed to being best buddies with? Sure.”

“Ouch, the great Bakugo Katsuki is wounding me. Wow. How does he even dare”

“Just like that. Poof”

“Wow, and there goes another magic trick”

“Oh shut up you moron”

“And this is my magic trick to letting the great Bakugo Katsuki get annoyed”

Katsuki rolled his eyes.

Honestly, he was really appreciating the distraction, not that he would mention that to anyone involved.

He would just hide that fact.

Poof. Magic.

 

“You know I appreciate bonding moments like that with you”

“Whatever”

“Don't whatever me. I know you do too. I'm just so manly”

“Fuck you”

“No thank you”

“I hate your guts”

“Sure you do”

“Shut up”

“No thank you”

“I'm shoving you out of this fucking kitchen”

“Oh okay I'm quiet now”

“Thank you”

 

Kirishima sat down and watched Katsuki.

It felt distracting, having eyes constantly watching you, but Katsuki would just ignore it. Besides, he could still hear Kirishima snicker about whatever was so funny about the conversation they just had. 

So it was less bad.

 

“You know that this is all gonna be okay tonight, right?”

“Huh? Yea sure”

“I mean it. If it becomes too much you can just go into your room”

“And look like a toddler? Hell nah. But thanks anyways I guess”

“There's nothing wrong with admitting you're feeling bad”

“Well Boohoo, I hate feeling”

‘Yee, I figured. So.. uh.. the h std are about to arrive”

“I know. Good ‘s about to be ready as well”

 

 

A few minutes later the food was done

 

And the bell was ringing.

The people were here.

They all were here.

To attend the wake.

 

 

He didn't know who was coming.

Like he wasn't aware of every single person.

He knew his class was gonna be there, a bunch of teachers, his parents, Inko, obviously.

He would imagine that All Might would be there.

 

But who else would come?

In middle school, Izuku didn't have friends, they wouldn't care.

Kirishima's sibling would probably come over. That was a huge possibility.

And that was a person that Katsuki wouldn't mind having over.

They were pretty cool.

But else…

 

Probably no one would really care.

Well, maybe the third year students, and the kid, Eri. Those may happen to make an appearance.

 

Okay.

That did sound like a lot of people in the end.

Uh.

Well.

He'd pull through this evening. It can't be that hard. And anyway, he wasn't alone in this, Kirishima was still there and all the other idiots. It should be all fine.

Wait.

There were people outside right now.

Outside of this damned kitchen.

 

Sometime in the evening he would have to get out there.

And surely it was better to do that sooner rather than later.

 

He knew the people who were there.

No need to make such a hustle out of all of this. It would be fine.

Just. 

Fine.

 

He would just have to get over with this.

And done.

 

He takes a breath.

It would be fine.

 

 

And he opens the kitchen door, ready (he's not ready) to step outside and greet the world.

He'd be fine.

It would be all alright.

He saw Inko.

He saw his parents.

They were standing by Inko.

And then there was All Might.

So he did guess right.

Of course the lanky man would attend this matter.

They would honor Izuku and the memories that lie within him.

It couldn't be that hard.

And

It was important to get people with memories.

Or something.

Damn he was bad at this.

First funeral.

And it was his freaking best friend.

Or well used to be best friend.

It still hurt.

It was still All fucking confusing.

He didn't want to think about that right now.

He would have enough time for that when all the sharing would start.

 

“Well there's my brat!”

“Hey hag”

“Hello Katsuki”

“Hello Inko”

“I dunno

how you do it, but the brats always nice to you”

Katsuki rolled his eyes at that.

“See what I mean?”

“We get it hag”

“Let's not fight you two. Also, you managed to get everything done so quickly”

“Yee, thanks”

“Proud of ya, brat”

“Hm thanks. We should get to the uh table”

“Yeah, probably”

“I'm gonna get the food with Kirishima, you'll grab a seat”

 

Mitsuki, Masaru and Inko nodded at him as he walked over to Uraraka and Kirishima.

 

“Uraraka, me and Kirishima are gettin’ the food and place it, can you announce that the food is getting served”

 “Uh sure I'll do that”

 

 

This will be just a great evening.

Totally.

Notes:

Sooo
This chapter was a little more boring I believe. Not too boring but also not too eventful. But hey, next chapter will be good and I cannot wait to present the next next chapter
The story is far from over!
Ouh yeah meaning you will be getting an update next week and the week after that!
And the week after that (the 14th September) I will be updating, but from an event I'm at! More to that on the day
Ouh and important! Normally I try to update 12 pm CET, but I don't know if I can do that next week, I'll try to anyway!
Sooo in hopes of you reading again next week, see you then! :333
Bye bye and take care! Prepare for sadness:()
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7
(I'm most active in DC tbh)

Chapter 24

Summary:

Ajiyhsha emotional very emotional I almost cried

Notes:

UPDATE IM SO HAPP ahajjaah
I love writing this so so much omgomg
Also sorry that it came in so late today! I was at my grandma's bday heh
NOW YOU BETTER ENJOY!
and don't cry too much I'll hand y'all cookies and tissues if needed :33

 

LIL EDIT
We're now at 73,806 words
I WOULD'VE NEVER IMAGINED THAT
This is literally the longest fiction I've ever written and I've written a while book 🥹
And this story is not over yet, l will try to get to 100k but idk if I can

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This evening sucked. 

It sucked ass.

Okay, eating was good. Food was good. The talk. Meh.

No.

Go away.

He sat there.

Annoyed.

Annoyed and bored out of his mind.

So far the talk only consisted of stuff like “Oh, it's such a tragedy.” and “I wish things would've been different”

Well no shit.

It was…

It was not helping.

What a pain.

 

Well, the cake was helping.

Somewhat.

“How was Midoriya like as a child?”

Well there it is.

The start of his downfall.

Thanks Uraraka, really, just great.

 

“Well, he was very lively and a very sweet boy. He liked to help and was very excited about heroes. He had this video he liked to watch whenever it was computer time. I always thought it was pretty dark but it made him happy”

 

“Sounds like he was a nice boy” Uraraka said with a smile.

“He was. always had that heroic whatever trait”

“Izuku liked to play hero, so I can only imagine he and that”

“He didn't only play hero, he was one. He was always the first one to help bullied people out. One time he saved a kid from getting driven over”

“Oh, I never knew that”

“Okay but it sounds hella a lot like him. How manly of him”

“Sounds like you knew him pretty well, huh”

“I mean we been in the same place since fucking Kindergarten”

“Izuku was always so happy to be around Katsuki. Mitsuki and I didn't have the heart to separate them. Well, even after they drifted apart”

“Yeah… totally.”

“So you gotta have a fair share of stories to share, Bakugo”

“Uh yeah no”

“Aha”

“What?!”

“Oh, nothing”

“Anyway let's move on”

“Yeah uhm. I admired young Midoriya. He was always very determined. Did more than necessary”

“Oh yeah. He’s a problem child, always ready for head into danger, never ready to back down”

“As long as he can butt in to save, he was happy”

Katsuki leaned back in his seat.

So far, not too bad.

He guessed.

“I always admired him. He was giving it all and it inspired me. I admired the way he was thinking and all that”

“Yee. He had his goal set and he'd never backed down. No matter what's been said”

“He was committed to become a hero. And he… he became the greatest one of them all.”

 

Katsuki’s eyes wander over to Inko.

Seeing how she tried to contain her sobs.

It broke him.

He looked away. He couldn't do that. Fuck. This was a bad idea after all.

He catched Kirishima looking at him.

He knew his friend was worried about him.

But Katsuki would be fine. It was all gonna be fine.

Nothing bad can happen.

He was save.

He was fine.

It was all good.

Take a breath.

It was fine.

Another breath.

Everything was fine.

It was fine.

The evening went on.

Just like that.

The chatting went on.

“Midoriya helped me out by a lot. He helped me accept my quirk. Showed me that it's mine.”

“That's who he is.”

“He lost because of that shit”

“But he helped. And that was more important to him than winning”

“I know. To me it seemed stupid at that time. But he has every right to do that.”

“And I'm thankful for him”

“Ye.”

“Midoriya is reckless. But he's so anything for his peers. He helped me when my brother was in the hospital”

At that, Todoroki looked at Iida, knowingly. Huh.

“Before the concert, he really helped me with my notes. It was really cool”

“The concert! Dude I loved the concert. We rocked that”

“We absolutely did! The crowed fucking loved us”

“Oh they did. Oh I remember how happy Midoriya was when he saw Eri enjoyed the concert afterwards”

“Yeah, it was really heartwarming”

“Oh my gosh I adore how Midoriya handles kids. It's amazing”

“That was always important to him. Treating people nice and fair. Especially since he wasn't exactly treated nicely.”

“Oh dude those kids adored him. It was crazy, but also nice to see”

“Definitely. It's adorable to see”

“Absolutely”

“The time when we were on that island and the two kids uhh Mahoro and Katsuma. Mahoro was a little… arrogant? Or careful? But Midoriya still treated her nicely. Even after she was pretty rough on him”

“You kiddin’? That brat faked a whole villain with her quirk. And Izuku was still nice. Dunno how he's always so calm and stuff”

“Well, someone's got to be with you around”

“Oh c'mon get creative you fucker.”

“The dude is plenty helpful tho. Whatever it is, he would jump right in and help”

“Exactly what I said. Problem child.”

“I heard a lot that people saw the heroic trait I had in the young boy too. And I could see it. Even before he got the quirk passed on”

“See. I said love child. No one believed me”

Todoroki was freaking loud when he muttered.

His remark just go ignored, so it didn't matter anyway.

“Soooo, anymore childhood stories?”

“Oh, plenty. Izuku used to dress up in this All Might onesie, it was adorable and came up with hero names for himself. He got always so excited”

“He liked to play hero as a kid.”

“Who didn't?”

“No, at some point it didn't feel like roleplay anymore. The amount of times he stood up for someone. And.. uh. There was uh.”

 

“What was there”

“One day, when Izuku, two friends and me where I'm the forest, I fell down into a uh river. It was deep, I was fine and not hurt. And yet, he stormed down. To help me. Reached out his little hand. And helped me.”

 

“Thats actually adorable”

 

“Oh Katsuki was so upset to receive that help.”

“Oh please shut up”

 

“Why were you upset?”

“I thought he was looking down on me”

“Ah. Seems like that was a common thing till into some time in Yuuei.”

“Yeah.”

“Oh see who isn't even fighting it”

“Oh c'mon no need to rub salt into the fucking wound”

“Chill.”

“Whatever”

 

And this was pretty much the evening.

They shared stories, they laughed, they talked.

It felt.. somewhat refreshing..

But also saddening.

But it is what it is…

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

After four hours of the wake, Katsuki went back into his room.

He was finally freed.

Shit.

Only for now.

Tomorrow was the funeral.

The final day.

He was definitely not ready for that…. Event.

He didn't want that to happen.

It would remind him even more that

That it was all over.

That…

Nothing will ever be the same.

It was goodbye.

Goodbye forever.

For fucking ever.

How was he supposed to say goodbye.

To someone who had been with him his whole damn life.

 

This wasn't right.

Izuku couldn't be dead.

It wasn't right.

 

After tomorrow….

What would he do with his life?

How was he supposed to keep going?

 

Why was it settling in now that he was fucking gone.

That he won't be back.

He won't fucking return.

 

Katsuki felt so guilty.

This all was so wrong.

It was so fucking wrong.

 

Saying good bye.

He couldn't.

He couldn't do that.

No. No no nono.

 

Tears were running down his cheeks.

Oh gosh why the fuck was he crying now.

Now out of all times.

 

Honestly, that was the first time he had cried.

Cried over the fact that Izuku was gone.

 

It was fucking pathetic.

He was fucking pathetic.

 

He sat down on his bed. He couldn't do this. No.

It all was fucking wrong.

 

Why was he so in denial?

Why was he so fucking emotional now?

Why is he only now realizing, that Izuku was actually gone.

Why is it all suddenly hitting in?

 

Fuck it he needed to stop crying.

Izuku was normally doing that part.

Why was he crying right now.

 

Izuku wasn't here.

He would never be here again.

 

Fuck.

 

 

Tomorow the final good bye was happening.

Maybe…

Just maybe he could find his peace with that.

Hopefully.

 

Even if it was hard…

Hard to register.

Hard to accept.

 

He would accept it.

Would have to accept it.

No matter what.

The sooner, the better.

It was over.

It all was over.

 

 

Nothing would be the same.

Not again

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________

 

 

 

It was the day.

It was the fucking day.

Fuck he was not ready for this.

 

He was standing in front of the mirror, looking at the suit.

This was all so wrong.

 

This day shouldn't be happening in the first place.

The suit was wrong.

Felt wrong.

The tie was too tight.

The suit was too warm.

His hair was laying the wrong way.

Nothing was right.

It was all so wrong.

 

This would be a long day.

 

There was a knock on his door.

“What”

Kirishima walked in.

“Hey”

“Hi”

“You good?”

“Oh yeah totally, my childhood friend is getting buried today without existing ashes or a corpse I am just fine”

“C'mon you know what I mean”

“Nope I'm not everything just feels completely wrong”

“Well at least your honest about your feelings?”

“Yeah…. Great”

“Cmonnn it will be fine. I know it's not the best day, I know but… ugh I don't know”

“Yeah….”

“Look. We still got some time left till the ceremony begins”

“Yeah I guess”

“Soo, you wanna talk?”

“About what”

“I don't know, give me something to work with here dude!”

“Ah yeah”

“You're no fun”

“As expected on a day like that”

“Are you just gonna rotate on your emotional trauma?”

“Yes.”

“Great”

“I know”

“You look good in that suit by the way”

“Thanks”

“I like that you're wearing your tie properly”

“Important day, gotta make sure to look properly. Even though everything is feeling off”

“That's fair, bro. But it genuinely looks good”

“Thanks. You look good as well”

“Well thanks Bakubro!”

 

A silence fell over them.

 

“Shit I cannot wait for this day to be fucking over”

“I can imagine, but it won't be all that bad”

“It's a fucking funeral ceremony”

“Yeah… right. Guess I forgot about that. Honestly I can't wait for this to be over too”

“Damn right.”

“Maybe we were doing things too fast”

“Maybe. I mean I'm still not over the fact that he is gone and now the funeral. It just shows me that everything is over. That the last time we spoke we just… fought. That I couldn't say the things I wanted to say. And now he's just gone. He won yet he lost. He won yet he died. This just isn't fair”

“No I absolutely agree. I don't have a connection to Midoriya like you do, but I absolutely feel you there. There are a ton of things I could've said.”

“What kind of things?”

“That he's a very admirable person. The way he is always ready to help. Ah! You know the uh there was this villain attack where a middle schooler rushed in-”

“Oh yeah I know all about it.”

“Oh uh? Well the middle schooler. That was Midoriya wasn't it? He inspired me tons that day, inspired me to do more, inspired me to go on”

“Well that is touching.”

“I feel like you're not taking me seriously here”

“Nah, I am, just not the uh sludge villain incident… that's uh, nope”

“Oooh, sorry, my bad”

“You're good. But I can see your point, so”

“That's uhh that's good”

“Yeah”

 

Kirishima cleared his throat.

Why the hell did it turn so awkward all of a sudden?

 

“We probably should get going soon”

“Probably. It's like… half an hour left?”

“I wonder if cementos has everything set already”

“Probably. Would be stupid enough not to”

“Fair point”

“I know”

“You wanna head down”

“Not really but let this just get through with”

“That's the spirit. It won't be that bad”

“I have to feel. That's bad enough already”

“Alright, alright I get it mister ‘I hate feelings’”

“Just shut up”

“Alright as you wish”

“Tsk”

“What”

“Shut up”

“I- never mind I guess.”

“Are you done?”

“Yes”

“Good.”

 

With that they made their way down and outside of the dormitory.

 

Their walk was short and silent. Neither of them talked a lot, preparing to face the situation. Even though it was hard to prepare.

How do you prepare for a funeral?

How do you prepare for emotional torture?

 

You probably don't.

 

 

As they arrive they still have around 18 minutes left.

But oh hell.

It was already pretty crowded.

Shit.

Katsuki could spot the media.

Well that will be fun.

With the luck he had in life, this shit show will be online later, open for everyone to stream.

 

The shrine they had designed was already put up, a picture of Iziku in the middle, surrounded by candles. Well if that wasn't gonna be depressing.

What if he just turns around and-

“Not gonna happen bro”

“Huh?”

“I know what you're thinking. Not gonna happen. We're in this together. I'm here if you need me. Don't do things you’ll regret later”

“Fine.”

Kirishima nodded at him and gave him a weak, motivating smile.

 

Together they started looking for a good place to stand. So far they were able to spot a few people. Oh, Ketsuki was there!

 

“Mind if we go over to Ketsuki?”

“Nah ‘s fine. They're your sibling after all”

“Nice!”

 

“Ah, hey Eiji! Hello Grumpy!”

“Hey!”

“I'm not even gonna say anything.

“How are you two holding up with all of this?”

“As good as we're able to. I mean. I knew Midoriya for one year but it still hits hella hard”

“Situation is shit. Too many feelings. I'm tired of all of this”

“You're almost through all this, grumpy”

“Mhm.”

“10 minutes till it starts.”

“Not comforting, shitty hair”

“Shitty hair, says the one who has a fairly similar hair style”

“That's what I've been saying!”

“I will not be tolerating two Kirishima's in one fuckin room”

“Good thing we're outside”

“Fuck you”

“I’m not into dudes”

“Man, having a sibling is so manly”

“Mhm sure”

 

“Hello Katsuki”

Katsuki turns around to see Inko approaching,

“Good day Inko. How are you feeling?”

“Shaken, overwhelmed but I'll be fine” she responds with a small smile. “How about you?”

“I'll be fine.”

“The ceremony is about to start, we should place ourselves.”

“Right”

 

And so it started.

Just like this, it all began.

A new chapter.

The realization.

He is gone. 

He won't be back.

 

 

 

 

___

 

 

 

"We came together today to celebrate a dear person who passed away. He was a hero to all. But he was so much more. He was a dear student, a beloved son and an appreciated friend. Izuku Midoriya was always there to reach a helping hand for those in need, and died doing so. His death was unexpected and tragic but through and through heroic. He will be sincerely missed by each one who admired him. Go plus ultra, even if you're not physically around us anymore, in our hearts you will always be a part. Till the day we meet again”

 

A silence.

And fuck.

This was hurting.

It hurt so bad.

Katsuki tried his best to hold in his sobs.

It was difficult.

Fuck this shit.

 

“Now, to those who liked to add anything, the time is to speak your minds”

 

For a moment, everything was silent.

And then movements.

It was anyone Izuku had known for a long time.

It was Ketsuki.

 

“Im not a person who knew Midoriya for very long or got to know him very well. But all it took was him saving me. Saving me from the demons, saving me from All For One. He saved the whole world from that monster. But first he saved me and gave me the chance to reunite with my brother, with my family. Izuku Midoriya, Deku, is a real hero. And this hero left me with a message for you people. I was very convinced I wouldn't need to deliver this, that he would make it out. He almost had. But here I am”

Ketsuki laughed nervously.

Wait.

A message?

From Izuku?

Why the every freaking hell haven't they said anything earlier?

Well. To be fair, they said it was for the….worst case.

 

“So. Here I am speaking Deku’s last request, his last message.”

 

Fuck this was gonna be bad.

 

“If he didn't make it, he wanted me to tell you how sorry he is. He admired all of you. He thought it was too late to take anything back, but I think he was wrong, considering we are in this moment right now. But he wanted you all to know. He also wanted to let you know, that he had an amazing time with all of you, while it lasted. And lastly, Kacchan, which I assume is Bakugo, he wants you to not be too hard on yourself, you couldn't have done anything. He was stubborn enough to go, and you probably know how strong his desire to help is”

 

And Katsuki felt hot tears running down his cheeks as he sniffled. Fuck. He didn't want to cry. He wasn't supposed to cry. He needed to stay strong.

His body started shaking. Please not in the crowd. Please. Not with the media around.

A hand landed softly on his back. It was Kirishima.

“Shh bro, it's all gonna be okay. It's okay to cry, you know? No.. no sweat” he said as he tried to contain himself from crying. And that broke him. Sobs rang from his chest as he looked away. Fuck this whole thing. Fuck All For One. He had no reason to take Izuku from him. Izuku didn't deserve that.

 

Katsuki looked over to Inko. She was crying. Her whole body was trembling in response to the heavy tears rolling down her cheeks. Damn Izuku for running away. Damn Izuku for being so stupidly stubborn. Damn Izuku for the decisions he made that led everything to here. Damn the unfair world.

 

Katsuki looked around. A lot of people were crying. 

The majority.

Ketsuki stepped back, looking defeated as their hand trembled a tiny bit, as they walked back to Kirishima and Katsuki.

 

A few seconds flew by where nothing happened, before Aizawa stepped up. He seemed a little more calm than others.

 

“Midoriya was an examplary student. Always on time, always good grades, always invested. Even though, he was a problem child. Heading into the danger like an idiot. But he always managed just fine. He was good and genuine at what he was doing, always steps ahead to help out. Whatever it was that boy was happy as long as he was able to help out. And he was special. Anyone would be happy to have a student like him. I'm glad to… to have met him… I am deeply sorry to the family and friends I failed, because at the end of the day… at the end of the day that boy was a human… a human with a… with a family. With friends. With people who care if he comes home. So I'm speaking my condolences and my apologies. He was an amazing boy and a great student”

 

That was Izuku for him. Ready to chime in. Ready to help.

This will be a long day…

 

A lot of speeches.

Feelings.

Katsuki hated it.

Because he probably needed to hold a speech himself.

Well, he felt like he needed to. That he was supposed to.

He needed to get a few things off his mind.

 

Katsuki was so distracted by his thoughts that he didn't notice All Might walking to the front till he spoke up.

 

“Midoriya was a memorable young boy. When every hero looked away, he ran in. Quirkless. He inspired me. Inspired me to meddle. Which makes me sound pathetic. But maybe I was. And then this quirkless boy came into my life and turned it around. I might have not been the best mentor to him, there were a ton of things I could have done better. But he never complained much. He was always happy and I am so glad that I could be a mentor to an amazing hero like him. He did manage the things I didn't. He finished All For One when I couldn't. He was so incredibly strong and I admire him. Still. I am sorry to have failed him, to have failed. I am so incredibly sad about the loss. Izuku Midoriya will forever be missed”

 

 

Why did everyone need to remind him of that fuck ass sludge villain incident.

All Might didn't specifically say it, but Katsuki knew it. Katsuki remembered it all too well. 

 

 

All Might walked back down to where he stood before.

He noticed a shuffling in the row he was standing in. Inko was moving forward to hold a speech as it appeared.

What a strong woman.

 

“Without my son around, I don't know what to do anymore. Izuku always was my little sunshine. He had hard times, times where he didn't tell me a lot of the things that have bothered him. Yet he still managed to smile, to remain a kind soul. He always was. He always had a bright smile. He always seemed happy. And… and that… happy energy.. will… will be missed deeply. I don't know how I'll manage without him at any point. Izuku was my little ray of sunshine. No matter what phased us, we always managed together. Us against the world. And now I have to… have to go on…. Without him. It will never be the same and I will miss him so badly but I hope he is in a better place now… that he… that he is happy. He deserves… deserves everything”

 

And Inko cried, sobbed. Her whole body was shaking as she stood there and held her speech, her voice breaking from time to time. It broke Katsuki. It made him cry.

His mom was walking over to Inko and nicely held her to guide her back. It was nice. He was glad for his mother right now.

 

And maybe it was his time to speak.

Kirishima looked at him, noticing a shift in his demeanor.

 

“You know you can do it. I believe in you”

“Thanks”

 

With that confidence, that definitely existed, he walked up to the very front.

He noticed how his hand turned sweaty as his hand started to shake a little.

It was going to be fine. It was good. He was fine.

 

A mic was handed to him.

And he stood there.

He forgot it.

He forgot what he wanted to say.

Blackout.

Shit.

Uh.

Improvise.

What the hell.

He stood there. It was awkward. It was scary. Why was his mind blocking now?

Okay breath.

He took a breath in.

He exhaled.

He was fine.

It was all going to be fine.

 

Katsuki cleared his throat.

 

“Soo uh”

 

“I lost someone important to me. Someone who I realized far too late how important they actually were, how much they actually meant to me. And this special person is no other than Ituku Midoriya. He was someone admirable. Maybe I looked up to him, which made me scared and led me to pushing him away. I deeply regret the things I've done to him. Anyone who met him can be happy they got to know him. I was horrible. And I realized far too late. Izuku Midoriya deserves the world. The way his eyes shined like stars was so amazingly mesmerizing and if anyone wants to fault someone for that let it be me. Blame me. I fucked up. I wish there was a way to let him know how much he means to me. Even if he doesn't want to believe it. Even if he doubts me. Izuku Midoriya is an amazing and worthy person to me, that I care about. He deserved everything he wanted and not whatever this is and whatever happened to him. He will always be the missing piece in the puzzle, nothing will ever be the same without him around. Because he was the one making the room shine, he was the one smiling so bright. He was the one lightening the mood and whatever you tell me, no one will ever be able to replace this very special one. No one in the entire fucking universe could ever replace the spot Izuku has and who Izuku is. No one will ever be able to fill that empty spot and to be who Izuku was. Everyone shall remember him as the hero who saved the world and lost his life for it. He lived to be a hero and died being one. Anyone who tries to deny that is a fucking moron. I'll miss Izuku. I will bake myself for what happened. But I will make damn sure no one will forget what a fucking awesome person he was despite everything”

 

Katsuki noticed his wet cheeks.

He noticed another tear slipping down, a hot tear burning down his cheek.

He hadn't even noticed his crying till now.

Fuck he was so fucking done with this fucking day.

 

With a respectful bow he left the front

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The remainder of the funeral or whatever this was went over in a blur for Katsuki.

At some point he seemed to have ended up back in his dorms.

Seems like it's time to cry now.

Izuku was gone.

It was real.

He was gone.

And he won't be coming back….

 

 

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

 

“Look! They're broadcasting the funeral!”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Toga, shut up”

 

“Dabi!” You're so mean”

 

“Exactly! Leave her alone!”

 

“Grmph when did I decide two of you would be a great idea”

 

“Awh c'mon Dabs you love us”

 

“Sure”

 

“Anyway back to Toga. What do you mean funeral? Who's getting buried? And why are they broadcasting it?”

 

“Uh… you?”

 

What.”

Notes:

GWISHSH
HEHE
SO
Awesome
Now we know the other one talking was Toga my dearest :D
Anyway
Next update next week at uh wait I think it's the seventh September
Lemme open my calendar rq
Indeed it's the 7th September 2025 :D
HSHSH I love this fic so much and I am so excited for future content!
ALSO
prepare for three chapters in a span of a few days (gosh what did I sign myself up for)
This fic is getting one year old on September 29th and I'd like to post a chapter on that date but also a chapter on the Sunday before (the 29th is a Monday heh.) and on the Sunday
I'll manage that trust in me my dear people my fellow readers :D
Anyway
Have a lovely evening!
I'll see you all next week :33
Find me here!
(I say as if I'm ever online on any of these except DC and eventually Tiktok BUT I READ EVERY COMMENT AND MAKE SURE TO REPLY TRUST ME ON THAT ONE)
Anyway
As said before
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 25

Summary:

Insecurity, talk and uh walk :3
(Amazing chapter description trust my skills xD)

Notes:

Welcome back ahisjsh
I'm so excited for the next chapters hehe
I don't really know what to say right here right now uhh yeah
But I got some planning for the next few chapters (I just got key events and not that much more but it's better than nothing) and I gotta pre produce a little because school so I will have less time to write (but to the school tag, sometimes I write in class heh)
But especially because of the extra chapter on the one year anniversary
So yeah enough yap, enjoy the chapter!

 

Also I'm working on a one shot that I'll post sometime next week so yeah :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku felt uhhh

surprised?

Baffled?

Whatever suits best.

“The fuck do you mean me?”

“Looks like it's your funeral!”

“The fuck?”

“To be fair, Dabi and I made it look like you died”

“Fuck I forgot about that part”

“Well I don't think you would be alive after my fucking quirk burned everything down”

“Yes I got the message dude.”

“But but you look so badass now!”

“Nope, nuh uh, absolutely not”

“Oh c'mon!!! Those scars and and the burns you looks so cool!”

“I look like I've been run over by a fucking bulldozer. I look nothing like what I used to!”

“You look badass! I bet your blood is better than before”

“I mean, I don't either. Look like what I used to”

“Yeah but…. How am I supposed to face them after everything and then I don't even look like me anymore?!”

 

It really upset Izuku. His hair lost the green, his eyes were a shit ton more pale and not the amazing green it used to be, he had burns all over his body, majorly one a little over his left eye, a huge ass scar running all over his face, the bottom right side would leave a permanent scar.

It was all so ugly, the scars, the burns, the way his eyes just changed colors as if he lost his spark. And maybe that was what happened. He was back to being quirkless, so what the fuck was there even left for him.

 

Well, to be quite fair, he had made two new friends. Toga and Dabi. Himiko and Touya. He didn't feel in the place to call them the latter one yet, but he was glad those two picked him up. He want really happy about his looks because he looked so fucked up and horrible and it was just ugh. He didn't understand how Toga, well Himiko could view him as badass looking or good looking at all.

 

“You probably don't?”

“Great advice Dabs”

“I'm just trying to help!”

“Well it probably isn't!”

“As if you could help better!”

“That's not even the point!”

“Guys it's fine-”

“No it's not!’

“Yes it fucking is. Maybe Dabi is right. I did run away on my own will. So maybe it's best for everyone if I-”

 

His mom was speaking.

“Mom-”

He noticed Himiko’s eyes landing on him, her expression softening.

 

Izuku heard his mother. He heard her. She was missing him. Fuck. Tears spilled from his eyes. He was so fucking sorry he was sorry he…

 

Arms wrapped around his body, warmth spreading around him.

It felt good.

A hug. Something he had been missing desperately for the past months.

And everything spilled at once. All the hidden fear, all the desperation. All of his feelings. All of them at once. And it felt good. Good to have someone holding him, as he heard his mom speak, heard her voice break. Watching her walk away, fuck her had to watch her being guided away. He fucking missed her, he fucked up so bad.

“It's gonna be fine Izuku. It will be fine. You're with us, it's all alright”

 

“Dang you actually are better at this than I am”

And Izuku let out a soft laugh.

“Not the time Dabs”

“But I made him laugh you idiot!”

“I love you guys”

“Nawww love you too Izu!”

“Ew. You all are cheesy as fuck”

“Ooh look it's the Pomeranian on the TV!”

“Agh shit.”

“Uhm. I'm currently debating whether I want to experience whatever he has to say or if I-”

“I'm guessing you're hearing him out”

 

Oh and Izuku did hear him out.

What the fuck. And shits he was crying again. But hey! It wasn't any heavy sobbing so heh? He couldn't even tell where all the shit was coming from that Katsuki was talking. It was a lot to take in. He finally felt understood. And maybe, just maybe he could allow himself to hope that he will be accepted back into their class?

But no. He was useless now. He was back to being a useless Deku.

 

He couldn't do it. He couldn't watch it anymore.

“Can.. can we pl..please turn off the.. the TV”

“Sure no stress buddy”

“Th-thanks”

Himiko glanced at him, being seemingly worried.

“‘m fine I just need some space from this whole… thing.”

“Valid.”

“You can get all the time you need Izu!”

“Thanks guys”

“Duh!”

“Sooo wanting to play any games?”

“We could play Uno”

“If you want Dabi to burn everything again because you're outsmarting him I’m down to!”

“Yeah, nope. I'm not playing again”

“Naww then not.”

“We don't have any other games though”

“I don't care. No uno. I ain't taking 26 cards again”

“That's fair. Uhh then talk?”

“Talk is just fine I guess”

“I'ma head for a nap. Don't be too fucking noisy”

“Oki got it”

If Izuku learned one thing, than that it's best to not interrupt Dabi’s nap. But he could do that, it wasn't too difficult.

“Have a nice nap Dabs”

“Thanks bean”

“Wow, this is favouritism at its best!”

“Don't take it to heart Toga”

“Sure. I'll just cry all night about the fact that you have a favorite”

“I don't have a fucking favourite”

“Dabs, go to sleep, Himiko is just being dramatic”

“Finee”

“I am not dramatic” Toga pouted.

“You are. But that's fine. You're cool like that”

“Awe thank you! You're amazing too Izu”

“Anytime Himi!”

“Oh my gosh, you called me Himi!”

“C'mon it's not a big deal”

“Totally not”

“Sooo what'd you like to do?”

“Wanna go on a walk?”

“Sure! Oh my this is gonna be fun!”

“Well then let's go, Dabi can rest in uh he can have a peaceful nap”

“Oh yeah totally, he's gonna miss all the fun”

 

Izuku nods with a small smile. He prepared a note for Dabi, telling him they're out.

 

With that they walked out of the place they stayed in. It was a pretty nice one, an abandoned building at the other end of the city, far away from Yuuei, far away from the middle of the city. It wasn't as destroyed as the buildings Izuku saw throughout the past months. And it was nice! All of them got their own room, there was still some furniture and lots of canned food! Not to forget electricity and water.

So it was very chill.

Also, Izuku was curious on how the restoration was getting along.

“Sooo where are we going Izu?”

“Uhh no idea, I guess we just walk?”

“We could do that. As long as you're up for it, don't want you exhausted”

“I shall be good to walk a bit. No idea what you two did but it worked miracles.”

 

Himiko smiled at him before they walked a while in silence. It was a nice silence, it was comforting.

 

“I'm really thankful that you two picked me up”

“I know. You mentioned it. No big deal”

“It is a big deal. I'm living with you now.”

“I know. But you're cool to be around and really nice”

“Thanks. It's weird you know I just watched my own funeral and people think I'm dead while I'm walking around here. Okay perfectly fine would be an ugly exaggeration but I'm fine. And they think I'm dead”

“To be fair we could make you a whole new person, no biggie.”

“Well, certainly I ain't the same I used to be. Just look at me, look at these ugly scars”

“But they're not ug-”

“You've said it before. But they are. How am I supposed to face people looking like this!”

“You're not ugly Izuku, especially not because of these scars! They make you even cooler and and you don't have to face them now! It's fine if you do it sometjme else”

“Sure it is. I guess I'll just lay around all day and suffer in boredom”

“Is our company that bad?”

“Agh shit no, no it's not absolutely not. Sorry I didn't mean to say it like that, you two are really awesome. It's just. I don't know what to do with my life now, I know I won't be able to sit around and do nothing, that's not who I am!”

“I know, Zuku, I know. You're a hero. That trait will always lie within you.”

Izuku smiled at Himiko. Gosh she was just too nice.

“Thanks Himi. You're great, you know”

She smiled.

 

Himiko was a lot more genuine and nice than Izuku ever thought. He probably had judged too quickly and ended up well, judging. But she was really nice. She could've gone a different way if it wasn't for these asshole kids and shithead parents. Literally, Izuku didn't understand how people could be so cruel. Himiko was such a sweetheart it was so unfair. But he knew it. He knew it all too well. You can be the coolest and nicest person, as soon as your quirk was off or well villainous people feared you, made you an outcast. As soon as you had no quirk, people hated you, people pitied you, looked down on you. And as much as Izuku was used to having no quirk, he would have to adapt again. He wasn't ready for it. He wasn't ready for the comments. What if everything was going back to how things were in middle school? What if….

Fuck the what ifs, he wasn't even planning on going back to all of these people. He regretted a lot. He regretted how he treated them, how he pushed all of them away. It was probably for the best but it was wrong. He saw them as enemies, but those were his friends. And he saw it now, he could see it. But now? Now it all was way too late. He wasn't able to do anything about it. And he had seen that they still cared, he had heard it. Katsuki was proof enough of that. Gosh he would probably catch himself rewatching it all later.

 

He was so stupid.

But…

Now they didn't have to worry about him ever again.

 

“Hey get your mind of all of this, that's what we're out for”

“You're right, sorry”

“Hmm”

“What?”

“I'm just thinking”

“Well what are you thinking about”

“I meaann. If you don't want to sit still and stuff there might be another option”

“Himi as much as I love you that is so fucking stupid”

“But why! You could still do stuff, you theoretically got your license and and uh you're theoretically dead and can't get in trouble for it! Plus you're qurikless and and uh I forgot the laws shucks.”

“It's still illegal! I had to perform violence and uh as far as I'm concerned violence is not very legal”

“I mean I’d do it. What else is there to lose for you right now?”

“Himiiiii you're bringing me into bad decisions”

“That's my job as your awesome friend!”

“Wouldn't your job be to keep me from bad decisions?”

“Nope! My job as your very cool friend is to make you happy. And saving makes you happy so get your ass out and save people”

“Not happening.”

“Why nottt”

“It's illegal! I'd be screwing everything”

“Whats left to screw with?”

“Those people who care about me are still there for fucks sake. They are out there and they think I'm dead meanwhile I am standing here very well alive knowing they had a fucking funeral for me and not being able to do anything because what if you they fucking hate me? I don't look anything like me anymore, I hurt them and now it's like I faked my death! I'm fucking horrible!”

Himiko looked at him saddened. And that made Izuku realize what terrible things he'd said.

“Himi, I'm-”

“Save it. I am not the one in need for your apology. All I am, is trying to help your situation. And stop saying these horrible, messed up things about you! You are none of that and it's not fair to say these things about you because it is so not true and absolutely bad to say that about yourself!”

“I know, I'm sorry I lashed out. The situation is just getting into my head and it's all meh. I'm just tense and overthinking it all”

“You know, whatever you decide from now on, me and Dabi will be there for you and will be there to help you out. You just got to let us in and and stop saying this horrible stuff about yourself!”

“I'm sorry. I'll try to, I promise you”

“Thanks. Anyway let's get ice cream in starving”

Izuku let out a laugh.

“Seriously?”

“Yes! Why not?”

“Uhh the city is in shambles, ice cream is not going to make you feeling fed and I think you still might be a searched villain”

“Ah screw that. And anyway, there are still supermarkets in function plus I'm craving ice cream so we are going to get ice cream, want it or not. And besides didn't you say you wanted to see how the city is building up?”

“Yes. Can't argue with that logic I guess.”

“See! I outsmarted you! I'm so cool, oh my gosh I gotta tell Dabi that I outsmarted you.”

“Oh c'mon I am not that smart”

“You are! For example you defeated All For One and you came up with our living space”

“That doesn't make me smart!”

“What did we say about you trash talking yourself?”

“Okay fine. Maybe I am smart”

“You got good grades and plus you got more education than I did!”

“But you had certain circumstances, it's not fair to compare me and you”

“You're having special circumstances mister so it is fair. I don't care what you say, you're one of the smartest people on the planet”

“With literal Nezu existing”

“I said people. Nezu isn't a person, he is a talking animal”

“Stoat”

“See! Smarts! I bet no one else figured it out!”

“C'mon that is not that hard!’

“But it is!”

“Shut up!”

“Nuh uh I'm having fun!”

“Then don't have fun!”

“Too bad you're cool to be around Izu!”

“Then I just disappear”

At that, Izuku could hear a dramatic gasp.

“Don't you dare do that” Himiko said as she grabbed for Izuku his arm and held him tight.

“It was a joke, no need to get clingy”

“I get clingy all I want. Also where the frick is the next ice cream shop or supermarket I don't give two flying damns”

“Alright alright got it. Anyway there should be a supermarket around a few corners from here” Izuku said, letting out a laugh.

“Smarts”

“I lived here, of course I'm gonna know the surroundings”

“But that's not the part of the city you lived in”

“But I still lived in this city! You know what, it's senseless to argue at this”

“See! Good boy!”

“Don't call me a good boy”

“Ajdj fine. Let's just focus on the ice cream”

“We should"

“Okay. Where do we get ice cream”

“Himi.”

“What?”

“I… never mind. There's a supermarket around a few corners”

“Oooh”

“Yeah”

“Well let's go!”

“Uh.. I.. yes. Let's just go.”

“Yay! Ice cream!”

“I'll never understand you.”

“Hey! Let a girl want ice cream!”

“Ouh sorry I didn't mean to come off as mean. You're cool, that's what I wanted to imply”

“Okay. Apology accepted I guess”

“Don't stay mad, I didn't mean it”

“Hmmm. Okay. But just because it's you!”

“Well thank you dearest friend”

“You called me your friend!”

“Well you are, aren't you?”

“Yess, of course I am!!”

Izuku smiled. Maybe he was enjoying this more than he had anticipated. More than he had expected it. But it was nice. It was a nice feeling to have someone around and not being in need to worry about anything. It was freeing, refreshing.

 

Maybe he loved it there. With those two.

When he first woke up he was… surprised scared and definitely suspicious. Why would those two take him in? But after a while it showed that they somehow seemed to care. Izuku didn't know how they did it or why they seemed to care. But they did. And it felt amazing. And maybe the loneliness did kill him over the weeks. Maybe it was worse than he thought.

But now?

Now he felt more respected and liked than ever before. And it felt great. 

And also.

They were helping him out. They were caring. They gave him a chance to start new. It would be harder though, he legally didn't exist and uh yeah. His old persona was legally seen as dead. He saw the helicopter. They all saw his death. They all knew he died. And let's not forget the funeral Livestream. Not a single soul seemed to believe he could be anything else but deceased. And it was weird because he was standing there in flesh and blood, very alive. He will never be able to wrap his head around that. And maybe… just maybe he was missing his class. He was an asshole and never got to-

 

Wait a minute.

Ketsuki. 

They were probably back with the class.

And the class and Ketsuki probably too didn't think he made it.

And Ketsuki was supposed to give them a message from him if he didn't make it out.

So maybe they got his apology.

Gosh he needed to review the funeral live stream. Bet they put that up on-

 

“Earth to Izu”

“I'm here!”

“Gosh that took long. Where do we go?”

“uhh I think we are supposed to turn left”

“Oki!”

“Himi….”

“What?”

“That's right.”

“OH! Uh totally knew that”

“It's fine, happens to me all the time”

“You're just saying that to make me feel better”

“Come, the ice cream is down that street”

“Yay!!!”

Well that was easy.

 

 

A few minutes later they got the ice cream. Himiko was skipping through the street, happy about the ice cream.

“What I can see from here, they're good at the restorative”

“Ouh I forgot about that. They definitely are”

“I bet in a few weeks or even days it all will be as good as new”

“Probably. I don't know a lot about construction”

“Fair. You think there are still villains outside? I mean here in Musutafu… I captured a fair share but do you think it was all of them?”

“puhhh… probably not”

“Hm.”

“Villains don't just disappear you know”

“Yeah. And new ones always get created by the way society works”

“I fear they do. Unfairness”

“Oh it definitely is.”

 

 

 

 

 

After they walked another while, seeing the city getti

ng rebuilt and munching on ice cream, Izuku felt like today was enough. They should head back.

 

“You wanna go back?”

“Mhmm sure. Dabi is probably up”

“Yeah. We shouldn't leave him alone too long”

“Definitely not. He's cool but better be save”

“Well then, let's go!”

“Yupp yupp”

Notes:

Sooooooo
The chapter was rather calm but did have revelations I guess? Well Izuku is alive and okay he's not happy but he's alive! BUT HE'LL BE HAPPY NO WORRIES, OKAY
Soooo I'll see you in the next chapter :D
It's also a little bit relaxed (more sad, you'll see next week no spoilers here :33)
So yeah
Thanks for the kudos
They are really appreciated and good criticism also really appreciated (or general thoughts on the fic, I appreciate comments and I'll make sure to reply heh)

So yeah
Have an amazing next week, and good luck in school if you start(ed) or whatever you're plans are for next week :D
(I have school and a big test but eh it'll be fineee and besides it's the last year so yeah)
Then
Lovely week, see you on Sunday 14th July 2025 :33
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

 

This is an edit from like 4 hours later
I JUST REALIZED THAG I USED THE WRONG NAME FOR KETSUKI WTF
Their actual name is Yuriko Kazumi Kirishima
NOT YUKIO💔
that's hynoge's name 💔
(Ketsuki was the name they got when they were with the lov)

Chapter 26

Summary:

Izuku watching his funeral
And first day back in school (whoever decided the day after a funeral would be a great day to start school again)

Notes:

CHAT IM DOING THUS AT A DANCE EVENT IM PARTICIPATING AND THEYRE CURRENTLY PLAYING AND DANCING TI SUZUME I REPRAT THEY'RE DANCING TO SUZUME WHAZ.
I KNEW WHX I WABTED TJ EATCH THE JAPANESE SING OMGGG
okay now that this is over hiiii this is me updated from a dance event I'm at (I'm participating with my group, basically All the groups are shown wnadbwhaatever my turn was over like an hour ago)
It's like ever year there's a theme and this year it's languages or well countries hehe (we had Norway :3) anyway
Hope you're having a lovely day, and enjoy the chapter!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was 1:03 am.

Was Izuku tired? Yes. He was.

Was he still up? Obviously.

Was he going to watch his funeral even if he knew it was going to destroy him? Absolutely.

 

 

So. Video. Izuku was ready (he wasn't ready).

It can't be that bad.. right? Just his classmates speaking condolences and yada yada.

 

It can't be that bad

Isn't like he had already seen clips and it had made him cry. Totally not.

 

Izuku took last breath. He was acting like a freaking coward. It was just a video. Just a live stream. He would be fine.

So he clicked on play. At first he just saw everything getting set, people arriving and and and.

Oh and there was Ketsuki!

So they'd probably delivered his message.

 

After a good seven minutes the ceremony, or whatever it was, started. He could see a shrine in the middle of the screen. It was surrounded by candles and a picture of him was there in the middle. Gosh that was old, that was probably from when he first went into Yuuei.

 

 

 

 

"We came together today to celebrate a dear person who passed away. He was a hero to all. But he was so much more. He was a dear student, a beloved son and an appreciated friend. Izuku Midoriya was always there to reach a helping hand for those in need, and died doing so. His death was unexpected and tragic but through and through heroic. He will be sincerely missed by each one who admired him. Go plus ultra, even if you're not physically around us anymore, in our hearts you will always be a part. Till the day we meet again

 

He wasn't that much of a hero.

Sure he helped but… gosh he felt so shitty. He was still unsure whether it was right or wrong to push everyone away like that.

It probably was wrong but also… if he hadn't done it, they would be in his situation now. They would be the ones maybe quirkless, they would be the ones dead. So maybe he had a point…

 

While he was thinking, he hadn't noticed Ketsuki, who got up to deliver his message. Gosh was he thankful that they did that for him. It was nice, really, especially because they barely knew each other.

 

He really appreciated their words. 

And it seemed like they brought a stone rolling.

 

 

 

Midoriya was an examplary student. Always on time, always good grades, always invested. Even though, he was a problem child. Heading into the danger like an idiot. But he always managed just fine. He was good and genuine at what he was doing, always steps ahead to help out. Whatever it was that boy was happy as long as he was able to help out. And he was special. Anyone would be happy to have a student like him. I'm glad to… to have met him… I am deeply sorry to the family and friends I failed, because at the end of the day… at the end of the day that boy was a human… a human with a… with a family. With friends. With people who care if he comes home. So I'm speaking my condolences and my apologies. He was an amazing boy and a great student

 

As expected from Aizawa. Professional as always. Dang he was gonna miss his teacher. It was also really mesmerizing how positive he was staying in people's memories. He really liked that part. It was… amazing. 

He was happy Aizawa spoke up. And. Yeah. Fuck maybe this was the wrong decision. Maybe… Jo he can't go back. He has no right to, not after everything he'd done. Not after the way he looked right now. Not after he turned quirkless… time to live that lifestyle again, he guessed. It can't be that hard, All Might had managed to adjust just fine after all.

 

Speaking of All Might, he was currently walking down that aisle to apparently hold a speech for Izuku too. 

He would've never guessed how many people would actually do that for him.

He still didn't feel like he deserved it.

 

Midoriya was a memorable young boy. When every hero looked away, he ran in. Quirkless. He inspired me. Inspired me to meddle. Which makes me sound pathetic. But maybe I was. And then this quirkless boy came into my life and turned it around. I might have not been the best mentor to him, there were a ton of things I could have done better. But he never complained much. He was always happy and I am so glad that I could be a mentor to an amazing hero like him. He did manage the things I didn't. He finished All For One when I couldn't. He was so incredibly strong and I admire him. Still. I am sorry to have failed him, to have failed. I am so incredibly sad about the loss. Izuku Midoriya will forever be missed

 

Yep. Nope. He was not gonna do that. Nuh uh. Shit. Fuckity fuck.

Tears swelled up his eyes, which was surprisingly late. 

But.

He was going to lose it. He can't do it. Nope. He stopped the video. He didn't need to watch the part of Inko and Katsuki again, he knew those already.

Fuck this was Bad. Why was he doing it again?

To make him suffer? Probably. That was the easiest explanation.

Shit he was missing Yuuei. But it was too late. He had fucked up and he was now quirkles… what the hell were they supposed to think of him if he turned up first because he wasn't dead. Second, he looked like that and third he was fucking qurikless..

It hurt him. He had no idea how they would react and it was all so uncertain and scary.

What would he be doing if everything was going to be back like it was in Aldera? He can't risk having that. He can't risk feeling the eyes full of hatred burning on his back. He had to go through that once, he wouldn't do that shit again.

It was better for everyone if Izuku just stayed away. What would they want from him anyway? He was now as useless as he was before. It was so fucking infuriating.

It wasn't his fault.

Not entirely.

Okay wait.

Nobody treated All Might differently when he turned out to be quirkless again.

But to be fair, that was All Might. And All Might was All Might and he was a useless, quirkless Deku. Yet again.

 

He shook his head. Enough thinking. Time to get back to the video.

And so he did. He skipped the part with his mom and Katsuki, because he was not watching that again.

The rest was mostly just sharing memories and saying goodbyes and whatsoever. Nothing really out of the ordinary. Not that all of the before was but…. He couldn't blame anyone.

 

Oh fuck this made him sound so freaking ungrateful.

He was grateful.

Those people were amazing.

Just he wasn't.

Not anymore.

 

“Hey Zuku”

“Oh, uh did I wake you?” Izuku noticed how stuffy his nose had gotten, as he sniffled while talking.

“No, uh, I couldn't sleep and noticed you were awake”

“Oh”

“You good?”

“Just watched my funeral. And thought. A lot”

“Must be hard”

“I guess”

“You know… I never had a funeral. Dani might have had one, but we'll you know. But I'm glad I didn't have one. My parents don't deserve to hold one over me.”

Izuku chuckled.

“Well that's an awesome spirit you got there”

“I know. Thanks”

“I'm really glad you two took me in. I don't know what I would do without you”

“It's more what we would do without you. You help us out so much it's incredible. I'm happy we have you Izuku, I'm happy you survived everything”

“Mhm”

“What… don't tell me you’d rather be dead?”

“I ugh I don't know. The situation is just shit, not that I'm with you or anything, really I do adore you, but the thing with Yuuei and my old friends. It's weird that I have to just toss that all away and be someone completely different like it makes no fuckin sense. And I hate it”

“But… that can be fixed.. that is.. no”

“Maybe. Maybe not. Don't worry though, I'm not planning to leave you”

“You better not. Dabi and I will hold a ceremony to bring you back to live if you leave us”

“Okay, deal”

“Perfect”

 

A little silence came over them. It felt rather sad, so Izuku decided to disturb it.

“You wanna cuddle?”

“Oh my gosh, yes!!”

 

Satisfied with that, Izuku smiled and tucked him and Himiko in.

 

That was a lovely night. He wouldn't complain if it just kept being like that.

 

 

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

It was 1:03 am.

And Katsuki was wide awake.

Fuck.

School is tomorrow.

Those bastards could have given them one more free day. Especially after that fucking funeral.

Mentally he was so not ready to head back to school. But whatever.

 

What was the worst that could possibly happen.

Right?

Izuku was gone. It was more than obvious. And holding onto the dream that he wasn't would be, as Aizawa would say, irrational. Because it was. It was stupid and it was foolish. Katsuki would be delusional to do so.

 

School was more important than his grief. He would be a hero. And he would prevent stuff like that from happening. He would save every extra. No one shall die at his hand. No one shall die at his watch. Ever again.

 

Or maybe it was just his tiredness talking. He was probably babbling stupid bullshit.

It was a good goal.

Probably stupid and unachievable but a good goal nonetheless.

 

Gosh

Fuck 

It was past 1.

He should fucking sleep.

 

Well, good night it is then.

 

 

 

 

_______

 

 

Fuck maybe staying up long in a freaking school night was stupid … after all.

 

He was so tired, it felt like he couldn't think at all.

 

“Morning bro”

“Morning”

“You seem tired”

“Take a hint”

“Ah. Were you thinking about yesterday all night or?”

“I slept in too late”

“Thinking about Izuku”

“Ugh”

“So that's a yes”

“Fuck you”

“Nah thanks dude”

“I hate you”

“I can live with that”

“Can you?”

“Hmm I guess. Anywayyyy are you ready for school?”

“No”

“Fair enough.”

 

__________

 

 

The common area was noisy as hell. Gosh how could people have such an energy at 7 in the morning. And Katsuki caught himself multiple times looking around. Looking for something. Looking for someone. Someone missing.

Izuku missing.

It was irritating. His eyes were restless. And it was so freaking annoying. Because his mind knew he wasn't here. Knew he was six feet under. But his brain didn't seem to comprehend it. Didn't seem to accept it.

 

Yuuei without Izuku. A thought that would haunt him forever. You couldn't just take Izuku out of Yuuei.

Not when he spent years being obsessed with it.

Not when he spent years dreaming to get into it.

Nope.

Yuuei was nothing without Izuku for Katsuki.

 

 

_____

 

Damn this would be a long day. Katsuki walked with the others in the direction of the school. But it was different. The seat behind him would be missing. It would be… empty. And there was so much wrong with that.

 

It will be fine. Eventually. He'll adjust. That was his only option. It was the only thing all of them could do.

 

And it fucking sucked ass.

 

He took a look around the people as he entered the school building with them. Their faces looked like they felt similar to the way Katsuki was feeling. Their class would never be full again. Never be the freaking same and no one could do anything. No one did anything to prevent it. 

 

Well, to be fair, they were out there. But it wasn't enough.

Katsuki always thought he was the best. To the point he got proven that he isn't.

 

Can't even protect people who mean a lot to him. Pathetic.

 

The classroom was rather quiet. Unusual. Too quiet. It was wrong. Too wrong.

The air felt tense, felt disturbingly sat. 

No one really said anything.

They just …. Waited 

This wasn't 1-A. It wasn't the class they were and they all knew. But how fucking could trhrxy hiebciikdbthexbever be that class again.

When they're missing one of the most important people.

They couldn't just go back, it would be so wrong and so not fair for Izuku and everything he’d done for them and the world.

He couldn't just be forgotten.

Never.

 

 

Katsuki had to focus on the school day, not whatever his feelings were doing. He hated feelings.

School.

That was important of as now.

 

First up

English.

English was one of the things Izuku always had been pretty good at. And Izuku adored Present Mic and his radio show. Okay, Katuski. He could do it. It would be fine. He had no reason to worry.

 

Present Mic entered the classroom, took a look around. There was a barely noticeable twitch in his face when his eyes hit Katsuki's row. Yep this was going to be so fucking amazing. He couldn't wait for it! It was so fucking pathetic who was he even kidding.

 

The bell rang.

Everyone was already seated.

It was quiet.

Too quiet..

 

"Good Morning Listeners, I know the circumstances aren't the best and school started way too soon, but as your teacher I'm here for you. We will try to make the best of it. Aizawa is always there, I am and especially Hound Dog. So then let's get started”

 

It would be fine.

It all would be fine.

It was fine.

It was fine.

He was fine.

 

He heard heavy breathing throughout the classroom.

They were fine.

 

Fuck this was a shitty day.

And it had just begun.

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Ochako felt quite sad.

Who was she kidding.

Quite that was pretty much an understatement.

 

Deku was gone. One of her best friends was gone. Forever. It wasn't fair. It hadn't been fair since the point he had run away all alone, thinking he’d make a difference.

He did.

He saved everyone's asses by defeating the world's greatest villain.

But he also made a difference in their class.

He has made them quiet.

His loss felt unbearable.

 

Now they will have to go Plus Ultra without him. They have to become heroes without him.

It wasn't fair.

Not for him.

Not for any of them.

She felt like she had failed. Failed to help. And helping is the only thing giving her a real purpose.

And she failed pathetically.

 

 

 

______

 

Lunch break

Normally Izuku would be around. But he wasn't. His seat remained empty and it felt like a painful reminder looking at it.

It wasn't supposed to be like that. He was supposed to sit on the his very place, enjoy this lunch and laugh.

But he wasn't.

And it was wrong.

 

 

Ochako felt like she missed out.

That she wasted time. 

That she could have done more with him.

 

But she hadn't. And she felt guilty.

So many things went unfair and can never be said, ever. But maybe he was better now. Better than having to cope with the aftermath or what happened to him and of what he did. The trauma and all of that. Maybe it had been for the better for him that he isn't back here and they just don't know about it.

 

Todoroki was doing horrible in that situation. To be fair they all kind of were. 

But he was blaming himself for the things Dabi did. For the fact that everything went down in flames.

And he blamed in Endeavor. Because he hadn't reached out because they didn't stop Dabi and if they did, Izuku might as well be alive

 

It was a stupid thought though. Completely unjustified, irrational and absolutely stupid. He shouldn't be blaming himself that much. It wasn't him who set the fire after all.

 

Ochako had been talking with pretty much all of the class. They're not really handling it all well and everyone feels like they didn't do enough.

 

Ochako felt the same. She felt like she failed Izuku

 And she hated that she needed to move in someday. It didn't feel right. It didn't feel fair. Not after everything he had done for everyone. Not after he was her friend. 

It felt wrong.

It felt like forgetting him.

Even if she knew it was nothing like that, he just couldn't get forgotten that easily, it still felt like it….

 

 

Iida finished his lunch first.

The rest of them finished it quickly after him.

It was quiet.

Too quiet.

 

Just like everything or today had been. It wasn't pleasant, not at all, it eas very annoying and upsetting. And everything felt like it collapsed and is now shattered and broken being repair.

 

 

 

 

Nothing will be the same without Izuku around.

 

 

 

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

 

 

Izuku was laying on the floor of his room.

The sun was going down and it was a pretty atmosphere as the sun shined through.

He had been thinking a lot today. About what Himi had suggested. It might be a good idea after all. He just didn't know… how.

Like… he knew how to do hero stuff, he literally came from Yuuei. But he wasn't really sure of it.

 

Well, he didn't really needed to walk around masked.

People would probably be scared of him since he looked like some kind of experiment. He had scars and burns all over his face, his eyes were just a pale green and his hair has gone completely black.

His voice wasn't even the same.

There was nothing about his looks that screamed Izuku Midoriya. Not anymore.

If anyone recognized him in the state he was in he would be really surprised. 

 

The thing was

Izuku wouldn't be able to sit still.

He just can't, he never had been able to.

And even if he couldn't work heroics now anymore, he was quirkwlss and well… yeah, he still needed that drive and couldn't just give up on it. That was so out of question for him

 

So vigilantism it is.

He had nothing to lose.

He had full filled his purpose of defeating All For One.

He didn't have his old class.

 

He may have Himi and Tou now, but… they were nice and all but still, he didn't have a lot to lose. Or well nothing really.

 

Besides.

He was dead, so finding out his identity was not really that possible.

 

 

Izuku decided to get up and just get out the ‘news’.

As he stepped out of the door he saw that Himi and Tou were in the living room, chilling and talking to each other.

 

 

“Hey guys” was Izuku speaking up.

He stopped and held in for a second.

Izuku hated his new house. And he still hasn't adjusted to how deep and rusty it sounded. He hated it.

 

“I think I'm going to follow after Himiko's idea,. I don't believe I'm ready to give up just yet and maybe it isn't too bad in the end”

 

“YIPPIE!” Himiko shouted excitedly.

“Just don't do anything stupid”

“As if I haven't already, Tou”

“Fair point”

“So, so, have you thought about a name?”

“I'm gonna be Retaliate”

Notes:

So, hope you guys enjoyed the chapter a little and uh yeah, next week will be an update and it will be better than this week trust me ,xD
Anyway I don't have a lot to say
I will upload a picture on my Tumblr on the first drawing I made on Izuku's current looks ,(it's a little older but shush, I'm planning on making a new one)
Anyway see you next week!!!
Take care till them :3
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 27

Summary:

New vigilante on the streets

Notes:

HEY CHAT
not a lot to yap today but uh a little later update but eh it's fineeee
Hope you have fun!
Also first time trying hyper text, we started it in informatics in school and I thought why don't I just try it out
So uh yeah
Let's see how it works out :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Himiko was excited. She felt very happy that Izuku was doing something that would help him and maybe make him feel happier! Himiko had hated how miserable Izuku was feeling the whole time and it made her feel sad.
She smiled at Izuku. It was so exciting and she felt very joyous.

Maybe sometime she could come with Izuku?
But… sadly she was still a very wanted villain. In the public eye. But eh public sucks, she had her redemption, so!

Izuku would probably not let her come along with him and it sucked. But she could understand his reasoning. It was just to keep her safe. Even though maybe she could just go around with Izuku in the dark some day and have fun and talk and and and…

It was so exciting, Himiko could literally bounce up and down right now. This only could be cool, right?
Well, as long as Izuku would be staying safe. If not she would personally be haunting him until the day he learns self preservation. His life was going first and was the most important, even if he maybe wasn't able to see that himself. Then it was even more Himiko's job to encourage him to take care of him and his safety.

And the name was so awesome. Retaliate.
He's having his comeback after being bitten down. After being close to death.

He was coming back and he will be stronger. And he will be amazing.
He was great.

And he will do an amazing job.

 

__________

 

Izuku was currently preparing himself.
He was really gonna do that.
Saying he wasn't nervous would be a blatant lie. What if he fucked up?
What if he got figured out?

Okay.
Too many what ifs.

It should all be fine.

Yet, he should prepare. Especially because he didn't have a quirk.
Shit he was nervous about that part.
It was scary. Not like he wasn't used to not having a quirk and like he didn't have combat skills. So he should probably get support items.

Theoretically Izuku should be able to craft some stuff himself. It was just a thing of creativity. He was sure that he had the skills to do the crafting.

Plus he still had a little over of the stuff that didn't break under the building. He had a little luck on that accord, so that part was covered.

He would have to go through all his stuff again though, but he could sort that out later on.

 

But coming up with a support item while being quirkless might've been a little harder than Izuku had expected.
Maybe he'll just end up going out without any support items for the and and he'll see if he needs some. He could use something for capturing people though.

“What if you take one of my knives?” Himiko had said. But Izuku ended up quickly denying it. “I don't really want to stab anyone. Besides I should be good enough in combat to protect myself”
“Fair. But I will still insist that you take one. Just a in case thing! Better be safe than sorry, fight?” And Izuku couldn't argue with that logic, so Himiko had handed him a knife of hers. ‘But be careful and don't lose my precious knife”
“Of course not” And with that Izuku patted back into his room. He was thinking…

Even if he might be unrecognizable as of now, it might still be safer to cover up. Especially because he’ll still be out in public, so that would be a risk.

Even though.
He won't be able to cover up the entirety of his scars and burns, but he could still cover some of it. He didn't want to get the unhealed stuff in touch with make up just yet. Seems like he had to seem scary for now……

Nevertheless he might just her to get a full face mask, but he didn't have the stuff to craft it, nor the necessary money to buy it.
What he also was excited about, was seeing how Japan was getting better. How the damage repairs were working. He was excited about what Musutafu will look like. And he was so looking forward to sitting on rooftops again and seeing the city from above. He missed that part.

 

Also, he had to get more into parkour-ing, since he wasn't able to use black whip anymore or jump around using One For All. Plus combat, maybe he could ask Tonya to help him there. Izuku could imagine him as a type of combat.
Even if Izuku might be familiar with combat, he had to get back into shape and also he had to get his hands to fully work again. Through all the fights and the building on him… well his nerves weren't working fully at the moment so he had work on that too. But that should be nothing he won't be able to fix. He just had to train it. And give his body the necessary rest, he guessed.

Izuku stood up once again to walk out and search for Touya. Normally, Tou should be up right now, this normally wasn't a time where he’d nap. And Izuku was proven right, Touya was up and laying on the couch, seemingly doom scrolling on his phone.
“Hey Tou”
“Hey Bean. What's up?”
“Not much. You doing anything important right now?”
“Nahh, just scrolling. Why?”
“I uhh just wanted to ask you something”
“Shoot”
“Would you uhh like to do some sparring or combat training with me? No pressure though, don't feel obligated to”
“No stress, I don't mind. Besides it really sounds fun”
“That's awesome! It would be really efficient for getting back into shape and helping myself with the nerves that had been wrecked while also practicing and being more prepared to encounter fights and practicing my skills so I am very thankful you're helping me out here”
“Uhh sure kid, no worries”
Izuku gave him a bright smile.
“When would you like to start”
Izuku let out a sigh, thinking.
“I mean I'm free whenever. Except for when I'm napping” Touya added when Izuku didn't really know what to answer. Izuku giggled at that.
“I know, Uhh, we could do it every other day in the afternoon. No pressure for a constant schedule.”
“Sounds good to me. Oh, so you wanna warm up for your first patrol later?”
“Sure thing! I uh mean that's be great” Izuku responded with a shy smile.
“Got it. Then uh I'll see you later. Make sure to take some rest before you go out”
“Yeah, yeah, will do. See you later Tou”
“See ya”
And with that, Izuku went back into his room.
The rest of the afternoon he spent with a little napping, reading into some new hero websites he had newly discovered and some more testing. Nothing that was too special until Himiko came in.
“Hey Zuzu!”
“Hello there, Himi! What's up?”
“Just bored. And hungry”
“Ohh. You wanna cook something together?”
“Hell yeah! Uhh uhh do we still have those instant ramen? You always make them so well”
“I suppose we should”
“Yippie!”

Izuku enjoyed cooking sessions with Himiko. It was always nice, even though Himiko was mostly, or well always, just talking about things that she liked, that bothered her or well pissed her off, or just the newest gossip she could find out. And usually, Izuku was doing all the cooking in those sessions every other day, but he definitely wasn't complaining. It was actually the other way around, he really enjoyed doing it that way.

 

So after another one of those sessions, the three of them sat down to eat.

Even if they weren’t living together for long, Izuku had noticed a certain pattern building up. Cooking was a thing Izuku and Himiko did every other meal, Touya loved napping and should be left in peace while he was napping and yeah.
They felt pretty close, even though Izuku was more than surprised when he had woken up, taken by former villains.

But he was happy they decided against continuing villainy. And that they now were here together.
For now, Izuku was happy with the way everything turned out.

 

__________

 

It was now about one hour before Izuku was planning to go out for his first patrol as a vigilante. He had a little route planned for tonight but would be changing it up, since having the same route every day wasn't too smart.

Anyway, he was currently in the garden with Touya, practicing. It was a good way to get warm and it really helped as he stood there panting and breathing for air.

But it also was somewhat fun. Touya was a good sparring partner so Izuku did so not get tired of trying again and again. So far it was mostly Touya winning and Izuku just when Touya didn't pay attention for a second.

"You're doing good Izuku, don't talk yourself down. You're doing better than you think you are" Touya encouragingly had said.
"Thanks" Izuku quickly responded, turning red. He wasn't that good. He was decent.
"I mean it. You're doing way better than you think you are. Some were really close calls after all"
"Meh, but thanks. Appreciated!"
"Izuku, if you don't start to treat yourself well and accept that you did well, I will be canceling this session without a second thought"
"Oh. Uh I mean I'm still trying and looking for improvement? So for the uh first few times it wasn't that bad"
"See. Was it that hard?"
"N-no"
"Good. Now come we still have to keep going"
"Aye aye"

Touya rolled his eyes at that but gave him a smug smirk as he countered towards Izuku again.

Izuku yet had expected that to happen and positioned himself to dodge and throw Touya off guard and into the ground.
He almost managed to, but as Touya was stumbling, he caught himself and put himself back up.
"Not bad, just try to be less predictable"

Okay.
Hmm.
Surprising attacks.
Maybe something like Kacchan did? Throwing over the shoulder?
Maybe that could work, but he had to act quickly to really achieve anything on that and it was rather difficult with his nerves still not being completely fine again. It probably wasn't the best decision to not get any medical attention for it but what could he do? He was pretty much dead, and coming to them like that? Hell nah.

"You ready for the next round or spacing out?"
"I'm ready"
Touya nodded firmly before getting back to attacking.
Izuku steadied his stand as he analyzed the situation.
'Tou is coming from right, so he'll expect me to dodge to the side, probably left, so it would be smart to dodge else where, probably the ground and then be able to pick him up from there'

And so he did.
Touya looked surprised as Izuku suddenly wasn't on his left side but on the ground trying to knock him over with throwing him over his shoulder.
And it worked surprisingly well.
"Well that was badass" Touya said as he was laying on the ground.
"It was just quick thinking"
"Quick thinking is valuable though, you need it out there. If you can't think quickly enough, you're pretty doomed, don't ya think?"
"Oh uh yeah, you're right I suppose"
"I think we've done enough combat as of now, what if we swap up to some stretches?"
"Sounds good to me trainer"
"You're annoying, you know that?"
"Yepp"
"Good"
"Stretches"
"I know let me come up with something"

And so their training session came to an end.

The last maybe 20 minutes Izuku was spending time in his room, preparing himself for the night, for going outside and encountering people.
He put on his stuff and drank some water, he assumed he wouldn't get the chance to drink anything while he was out and besides it was dangerous anyway since he would need to take off his mask and it would be risky if anyone saw him because he didn't look around himself enough times.

So no, he would have to do everything beforehand. It was probably also more chill, he would have by far more time to go over everything a few more times and really prepare himself for what he was going to face. It wouldn't be easy especially since he didn't have a clue what would come for him.

He knew the basic stuff, villains and et cetera.
But that wasn't all. Not every criminal is a villain and he honestly was somewhat afraid of what he was going to face after all, even if he wouldn't like to admit it.

It was different than before, there were no villains haunting him or his quirk and he had to set the focus differently. Because he was, well wasn't searching for anyone in particular. And also Japan was getting back into shape, Musutafu was being rebuilt. It wasn't like the streets were empty anymore, he had to be more careful considering property damage, not engaging in fights first, because that was when he could get charged and he'd rather not.

There were so many things that he had to consider that it almost felt too much, and it made Izuku question part of his decision. He wouldn't quit. Not now.
He was just nervous and afraid.

Now that the streets are still broken like that and still barely anyone is back to watching anything, everyone will be trying out the lines. To stretch everything out. Because there was no league of villains anymore.
No Shigaraki who was leading anything.
Everyone was suddenly on their own.
And free to do anything they wanted to do.

So the streets would be a mess until the heroes were back to consistency patrolling again.

And Izuku could work for some of the peace too, it shouldn't be too difficult...
Right?

 

Or was he being too confident in his skills here?
He wasn't the powerful one he used to be, so what if he was overrestimating his skills right now?
He would get himself killed like that and it would be such a shitty death.
Okay honestly, maybe it was better to die in secret instead of being crushed by a fucking building on live TV.
One time experience, 0/10, Izuku really couldn't recommend.
Especially when staying alive after everything.
Wasn't too funny, especially dealing with the aftermath while he felt like he would be hated.

But enough of that.
Midnight was approaching so it was his time to get ready and head outside.

 

__________

 

It must've been around midnight when Izuku went out as Retaliate. He was kinda nervous.
"First time being a vigilante, kinda nervous" he muttered as he closed the door behind him.(well to be fair it wasn't exactly his first time but it was close enough)

He had dressed himself in a black hoodie with black joggers and a black medical mask. Also some gloves where he could take off the tips of the fingers and some heavy black boots.
He felt bad, felt like a joke, but it had to work for more. Until he actually was able to get better clothing. And it wasn't too bad after all.

Oh, also, not to forget he also put on some contacts that Hatsune made for him some time ago, when he was still at Yuuei.
They were pretty cool, they changed his eye color plus gave him night vision. He had completely forgotten about them and he was beyond glad they didn't break. So he was walking around with brown eyes with a shine of red. It looked pretty fancy because in the right light, his eyes glowed in a bloody red. Himiko had been ecstatic about it when she discovered that. And it distracted him from the fact that his eyes had lost their pretty green color and were now rather pastel green. He hated it so much it hurt. But now, he better had to pay attention to his patrol.

 

The streets were empty as he trailed along them. It was peaceful but he doubted it would stay that way. And he didn't want to jinx anything.

In some of the buildings he passed he saw some light flickering in a few windows. It was still rare, but it was definitely there.

And in the beginning, nothing interesting was happening. Which was also something good, he shouldn't complain.

 

Sometime during his patrol he climbed up a building to see over the city. There were some people working on restoring buildings. Else it was rather quiet, which he enjoyed. The night was really enjoyable, it was quiet, it was night.

He was happy to see, that most of Musuatfu was back to the way it was.
So soon it was going to be more lively.

Izuku was thinking till he made out noises, that sounded like crying.
He stood up, curious, especially since he was out to help people.
Down the building, in an alleyway, he spotted two people in an alleyway.
It looked like a mugging was going on.
Izuku slid down between two walls, trying to be as silent as possible.
As he was on the ground, he made sure to quickly turn around a corner and face the mugger.

“Leave that person alone” Izuku demanded.
“And who do you dwarf think you are?” the mugger countered.
“I said, leave the person alone”
“Hell nah dude, fuck off and mine your damn business”
“It is, go before I make you”
“Oooh, whatever will you do, I'm so scared” the mugger said, coming closer to Izuku.

Izuku stood there, looking as the mugger came closer, analyzing every move.
“Not such a talker now, huh?” was the last thing, before the mugger put up the arm, ready to slap Izuku.

Izuku caught the arm beforehand, came closer to the dude and threw him over his shoulder.

The dude was caught off guard, as he was laying on the ground, being pinned down.

“Call the police,” Izuku told the guy who was about to get robbed. He nodded real quick and took out his phone, as Izuku restrained the mugger.
“Fuck, why are you so strong”
Izuku ignored him as he finally finished restraining the dude.

“Who are you?” the attacked civilian asked.
“Call me Retaliate. Here for your service, here for your safety” Izuku said with a little sass.
“Thank you for your help, Retaliate”
“Sure thing”

 

The police arrived a few minutes later.
Izuku made sure to not stick around when he first heard the sirens draw closer, but he did stay close just in case. And luckily the guy stayed safe till the police were there.
Izuku could even spot Tsukauchi taking the mugger and the victim in, probably for questioning.

Oh, and now that he saw, Tsukauchi seemed a little annoyed at the guy already being tied up. Probably because he could already guess where this was going. Oh shit. The guy was taken in for questioning… well, seems like the police will know about him earlier. Izuku gritted his teeth.

Well whatever. He still had some areas to go over.

And it was good he did, since he was white literal just in time to safe someone from a harassment.
“Thank you so much. Are you… are you a vigilante?”
“Yes, just new, Retaliate my name”
“Ooh, that's uh cool. Would you mind taking a picture”
“Uh, I don't?”
“Cool!”
And so he got his first fan picture? Well, what a weird first night as a vigilante.

 

__________

Star_coubter

New vigilante! Retaliate, the small savior!

*Click here to see attachment

Hey guys, I just got saved by that new vigilante! They seem real cool and they're super nice! They’re tiny but they’re good at what they’re doing! Plus a deep voice but #love4newvigilante
#retaliate #vigilante #musutafu #newvigilante

11.4k Views | 10k Likes | 2.7k Comments | 11k Reposts

 

silent_Witch
Gosh, how tall are you that he looks so small????? But sounds like he's cool! Let's hope he stays that way
100 Likes | 200 Reposts

 

Late_nigt_lighting
Oh my gosh??? Retaliate is so freaking cool! He seems awesome, excited to hear more of him!!!
#GoRetaliate
160 Likes | 568 Reposts

 

__________

 

Naomasa was sitting at his table while slurping a cup of coffee. Now, Tsukauchi had a few years of experience in his area of work and especially with his work. So sharing about a new vigilante was nothing too uncommon. Not liked but sadly too common.

Yet, he was till surprised to interview a victim of harassment and hear her telling him about a new vigilante.
Surprised, because the situation and the time were very questionable for a new vigilante to appear. Because why would they decide to appear when everything was in shambles? Why exactly then?

Also, the name.
Retaliate.
Sounded like there was story, or they picked out the next best thing. Whatever it was, Naomasa was sure to find out soon, since vigilantes didn't tend to stick or to hold up against heroes trying to capture them from long.

He was curious about them, as far as he has heard they had the height of a highschool student, so likely a Hero-Course reject, that was he was also able to explain the name, but then again their voice was too deep for that.. almost raspy.

But he wasn't sure on his much of this information he could relate to, since the victim was in distress after the incident and sometimes the brain does weird things, so he'd always be safer to double check than to count 100% on memories of a more or less traumatic event.

Even though that was the second victim of the night reporting something like that. Plus the harassment victim had posted a picture on Qwigger and the Vigilante was gaining some popularity.
Which wasn't good for the police’s side.

His door creaked open.

"Ahh Aizawa, good evening"
"Evening"
"How are you doing?"
"Fine enough. You?'
"Good, good. Surprised to see you out here so early after, you know.. what happened"
"Let's not talk about it, please"
"I'm just saying, don't throw yourself into work"
"I said, let's not talk about that" Aizawa's voice became more threatening and defeated as he spoke up.
"Okay. My bad. Anyway that was not where I wanted to go"
"Hm?"
"There's a new vigilante"
"So?"
"Heard he's young. Well, height of a highschooler, voice very deep apparently"
"So you think this is a reject? What does that have to do with me?"
"Exactly. I want you to go after them and talk 'em out of it. Don't want Retaliate to get injured"
"Already got a name? Jeez. Now I see why you think it's a reject"
"So you're taking on the case?"
"Fine."
"Knew it"
"Shut up"

And just like that Aizawa was confronted with a new vigilante case and Naomasa had one thing less on his to do list.

Notes:

Hell yeah
Uhh I might update on how the thing worked, if anyone knows a website for the hyper text codes then lmk in the comments it would be really appreciated XD

Qwigger is Twitter in the quirk verse
Very creative trust.
But I thought instead of naming it twitter I should name it something else because like in the mha anime the stuff is also named differently and Qwigger and Quirk and Twitter so uh yeah xd

Update will be next week, I'm also currently trying to finish chapter 29 for the 29th September hehe
I probably will manage, and if not I'll let you know on Sunday (the Sunday chapter is a little rushed but shush)
So see you then :D
Take care
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

 

Didn't work chat 💔 the html text but eh it's fine I guess

Update the 25th September
I had informatics today
And just thought
Maybe if I do it another way it works
IT ACTUALLY DID
I'm such a smartie hehe

Chapter 28

Summary:

Izuku is thinking (when isn't he), watching frozen and meeting a hero

Notes:

Hey chat! I hope y'all outlived the maintenance (I'm glad it wasn't the full 20 hours)
And here I am providing you with chapter 28 on the 28th of September:D
So I hope you'll be enjoying this chapter and I'll see you in the end notes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Katsuki was walking into his classroom, as he already heard his classmates talking. He opened the door just to be immediately greeted with a “Have you heard of the new vigilante” by dunce face. “What?” Katsuki asked. “Kaminari’s been talking ‘bout this new vigilante Reta- something”
“Retaliate” Kaminari corrected.
“And why exactly would I care?”
“Apparently he's our age”
“As said, Kaminari's been invested all morning”
“You guys have other stuff to focus on now. Vigilantes come as soon as you are a pro”
“Have you heard about the new vigilante, Aizawa-Sensei?”
“I have, but focus on your studies, not some rebellious kid”
“Yess Sensei”

So it really seemed to be a kid, like Kaminari had said. Weird. Why the heck would you go the illegal way? It didn't make sense. And it was stupid. Foolish even. Without proper training you easily would get yourself killed. So why? Why would you do that?

Maybe the dude was suicidal?
Possibly.
Or maybe it was coping?
Whatever. Like Aizawa had said, he shouldn't be focusing on that. There was more important stuff as of now, one being school and another coping with… with Izuku being gone. He surely would have been the first one to analyze that dude.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

It was too bright. And foremost it was too early. Izuku hadn't been able to sleep in long after he got home around 2:30. And of course Himiko and Touya had insisted on knocking down his door, eating breakfast early and together and wanting to know every single detail of his first patrol.

So here he was, laying in his bed, preparing to stand up. Definitely. Totally not about to crash for another few hours.

Who in their right mind was up and happy at 9;30 in the morning?

Stupid.

With a sigh he sat up. He was not risking sleeping in again. Nuh uh. Who knows what gruesome way the two would come up with just to wake Izuku up again.

Man he was tired. But it had no use at all. So he stood up stretching and feeling a little sore. But it wasn't bad. Rather it was to be expected.
It'll adjust over time. He wasn't too worried about that.

“Izu are you coming or do we need to break down the door?” He heard Himiko say loudly through the door.
“‘m awake, no worries” Izuku quickly responds.
“Good. Food's getting cold” Touya's voice called out.
“Yeah, yeah”

 

Izuku walked out in his Pyjamas and sat down at the table. “Mhmm smells good. What'd ya make?”
“Nothing too big, just a miso soup my mom used to make”
“If I weren't so the, I would wonder how you're even still remembering that recipe, Tou” Izuku tiredly rambled, enjoying the smell.
“It's not that hard, it's basic but good”
“Guysss stop talking I wanna eat and hear everything Izuku has to say about his first patrol”
“Ah, yeah. How'd it go?”
“I mean it was still empty in the streets, but I did stop one or two things from happening.”
“What things?”
“A mugger and an attempted harassment. Glad I was there”
“Oooh ohh, did you see the Qwigger post??”
“Not everyone is as chronically online as you are Toga”
“What Qwigger post?”
“Oooh you didn't”
“What are we talking about”
“Toga was very excited when he saw a qweeg of you saving someone or whatever”
“Okay, uh what. Himi, you still got the post?”
“Uh sure thing!”
Himiko stood up to get her phone and after not even a minute returned with her screen turned on.
“There”
“Oh that shit’s going viral” Touya huffed.
Izuku was too stunned to even speak up.
“Izuku going viral!” Himiko excitedly exclaimed.
“That- I.. I did not.. mean to create presence like that”
“Well, too bad, you're far too cool to not go viral”
“Himi! That's not-”
“I mean you're good as long as Endeavor doesn't hear of you, or as long as you're not pissing him off too much”
“That…”
“Dabs, you're not helping him at all. Why would you frighten him like that?”
“Doesn't look like you're helping that much”
“That's! That's not true!”
“Can you two please shut up for a second”
“Sorry”
“Whatever”

 

Izuku was panicking. This was not good. Sure the police would know off him sooner or later but this was bad. This was so bad. Nope, nuh uh. Shit.

He didn't want the fame, nor did he need it. It wasn't helpful, not when working underground. Shit, why did he have to even take the picture?

“‘Zuku?”
“What”
“You're panicking.”
“I fucking know”
“Dude, no need to snap at us. Calm the fuck down”
“Dabi”
“Sorry. That was out of place. Please try to calm down, we didn't mean to make you panic”
“Yeah” Himiko said as she put her arm around Izuku.

And Izuku took in a few breaths. They were right. No panicking. Panicking was bad. It wasn't helping.
Maybe he could use the publicity for trust?
As long as he wasn't blocked from doing his work.
It was fine. It was gonna be fine.
“Sorry guys. It's just.. uh stressful. I didn't want the.. the fame. Or whatever.”
“I shouldn't have snapped either, sorry”
“Sorry for making you panic Izu’
“It's fine”
“You planning on going out tonight again or resting?”
“I'm going out again. I don't wanna rest. It'll be fine. It can't be that bad… right?”
“Yeah, probably. Should be fine enough” Himiko said, giving him a smile.
Izuku gave her a small smile back.

Damn he was happy to have them.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Shouta will have a headache.
His class already knew about the vigilante.
Someone take away Kaminari's phone.
Shouta did not have enough coffee to deal with the vigilante so early in the morning.

Shouta was actually curious on what the vigilante was like.
But honestly, something felt off about them. Something was different about them.
Shouta didn't know what it was.. not yet… but he would figure it out.

It was probably going to be one of these problem children that will haunt him and scare him to death.
He’ll see.
It was probably best to just not get attached and get that kid out of whatever situation they were in.

Kids don't just start vigilantism.
And he couldn't imagine that, whoever this kid was, just started vigilantism out of nowhere, right after Japan was in shambles.

It was a weird timing.
Well, Shouta was sure he would learn all about that vigilante tonight. If Retaliate planned on staying a vigilante, and with that name, Shouta was sure he would.

He was wondering on why that name.
Why Retaliate?
Another secret Shouta had to find the pieces to. But he would. Eventually.

Vigilantes tend to be rather… talkative. Sometimes. It mostly was praise of themselves and how unfair the world was.
Boohoo.
Shouta knew.
He knew all too well.
But he wasn't here for pity.
He didn't need the pity.
He'd rather bury himself instead of begging for pity and throwing himself mindlessly into danger.

But anyway
Shouta would meet them soon.
Hopefully.
Gosh he had to focus on one more thing now.

Damn vigilantism.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was bored.

He still had some time left till he was going out to patrol.
He had already napped.
For now he also wasn't in the mood for analysis right now.
It was now about 8 pm. So he had maybe three or four hours. Too long.

“Izuuuuu” Himiko called out as she opened his door.
“What's up?”
“You comin?”
“Where?”
“It's dinner time, you didn't eat since breakfast”
“Oh uh, I haven't been really hungry”
“Well, dinner now. You better come”
“Already up, no worries”
“Good”
Izuku smiled at Himiko, once again grateful to have her.
“What'd ya make?”
“Oh uhh Tou cooked up something. Soba noodles I think, his favourite after all”
“Ah, yeah… do you think Tou is actually a great cook but doesn't realize”
“O.m.g. same. Absolutely. I'd be trying to tell him but he surely won't listen”
“Are you two coming or do you prefer cold soba?”
“Coming Dabs”
“You better”
Izuku giggled and followed after Himiko, who was jumping around in joy. He really loved this place.
“It's smelling delicious again” Izuku said after arriving in the kitchen.
“Thanks, it's my favorite”

 

A few minutes later they were all seated with plates filled with soba and chopsticks laid aside.
“Thank you for the meal” Izuku said before digging in. The other two followed.
“So patrol again tonight?”
“Mhm I’m planning to” Izuku said with his mouth half full.
“You want to warm up later again?”
“Sure thing, it really helps me with the sore muscles in the morning”
“That's good to hear, means we're doing it well.”
“I'm thankful you're taking the time for it. Really, it means a lot”
“Nice to hear, green bean, makes me happy”
“Can I join tonight?” Himiko pleased.
“I think that would be fun! What do you say Tou?”
“Sure, if she doesn't bother me too much”
“Dabsssss you're so mean to me”
“Exactly, be nicer”
“And here we are, gaming up against me again. I see how it is.”
“Just making sure you're nice to Himi”
“I'm not obligated to be anything”
“Touya”
“Fines”
“Good”
“YIPPIE! Thanks Zuku!!”
“Anytime, Himi!”
“I'm just the black sheep, admit it”
“We love you too Tou”
“Exactly Dabs, you're amazing” Himiko added, while pulling Touya into a hug.
Touya just accepted his fate. Wasn't much he could do anyway.
And Izuku knew he had to give into his fate too, when Himiko had started pulling him into a hug as well. He just smiled at that. Man, he loved those two.

Their dinner ended in laughing and just simple talk.
Oh, and Touya complaining about them ganging up against him again. It was fun, and Izuku most definitely wouldn't want anything to become in-between that family.

He missed the others. He so did, but there was no way he was going to meet them again. Not after the way he fucked up. Not after the way he was looking like right now.
He didn't need to. He wasn't exactly obligated to see them again. They all thought he passed anyway, so why even bother. They already had the funeral, the already have their terms on end with him. It wasn't important if he crossed paths with them again or not,
And he rather had the disappointment saved.

“Izuu, you're drifting off to bad thoughts again”
“Mhm? Oh sorry I didn't realize”
“Don't be so hard on yourself buddy.”
“I know. Sorry”
Touya and Himiko gave him a soft smile, before Himiko spoke up again.
“What if we make a movie night? One movie. Then warm up and and then Retaliate action!!!”
“That actually sounds amazing! Love your idea Himi!’
“Doesn't sound too bad…. I guess”
“Wrap it up Tou, no need to be so nonchalant or whateverall the time”
“Exactly! What Izu said! We know you care, so no need to pretend!”
“Yeah, sure”
“You're cool the way you are, you know that, right? No need to force anything onto you that isn't you”
“Yess! Dans is awesome the way he is!”
“Thanks I guess. Appreciated’
“See, wasn't so hard”
“Mhmpf”
“You guys, wanna watch an old Disney film?”
“Oh, hell yeah”
“I do really care what we watch, so fine”
“I'm calling dibs on Frozen”
“Sure you would do that”
“Dabs, you're bullying me”
“So Frozen?” Izuku asked, trying to get away from that topic. He wasn't about to have another one of these talks, he loved Himiko, but two in a row could be exhausting.
“I mean sure, our vampire is happy with that”
“You gotta work on your nicknames Dabs”
“I don't care. I like them enough”
“I personally think they're really cool”
“Now you're hanging up against me, no fair”
“Let's just watch Frozen, we’re wasting time” Izuku reminded them.

And just like that they ended up watching and centuries old movie of a time, where quirks were far from existence, where you were an outsider for having a power, which mostly only happened in movies. But it always got Izuku intrigued. It made him feel way more understood.
And he'd hold on to that feeling as long as possible.

_____

After watching Frozen with a lot of singing by Himiko and a hard but definitely worthy war up, was Izuku standing in his room while putting on his clothing and the tiny amount of gear. It wasn't much, but definitely enough.

While putting on his stuff, he mostly tried to just ignore the bruising, the scars and the burns that were covering a few parts of his body. Yet, they were noticeable and ugly. Izuku hated them. They were a constant reminder of just…. Everything.

It was going to be fine, maybe some of it will fade over time.
Probably not but he needed to hold onto that hope.

 

When he was done getting ready, he said bye to Himiko and Tonya, before walking out the door right into the city.

Time to patrol.

 

__________

 

Shouta was tired. He would complain he wasn't paid enough to deal with all the crap he put up, but that'd be a lie.

The class was a chaos.
Not as much as before. It was weird seeing them all so quiet once.
He couldn't blame them. He understood them very well. It reminded him so much of the feeling when he lost Oboro.

But he was getting off topic here.
It was shortly before his patrol, as he got ready and said bye to Hizashi.
He wasn't all that excited.

Stopping a kid who thought it would be a great idea to play vigilante.
And then still having to do his job. Great.
This was going to be a problem child, he already felt it. So better stop that kid now before it was too late.

Whoever that problem child was, he was going to figure it out.

No matter how long that would take.

 

__________

 

Izuku so far had managed to help another mugging and some dude from drifting off into the wrong sides.

The victim of the mugger had immediately recognized Izuku as Retaliate. Seems like he was getting more popular.
Great.
Just great.

It would be fine…
He shouldn't think about that now, he had to focus on the patrol right now.
As of right now he was passing a few streets, following his route. But well, surely it was better when he was looking from the rooftops over the city. This was totally not an ‘excuse’ to go onto a rooftop and watch the city from over there. To be fair, rooftops did have a better view over the city and he could also hear better from up there if something was going on down the alleys.

So that's what he did.
He climbed up a building, which was exhausting but he couldn't care, he had the needed energy.
And the view was once again mesmerizing.

Except…
There was someone sitting on the edge on the building in front of the one Izuku was standing om.
What the hell?
Why the freak is a person sitting at the edge of a building at one in the morning?
Wasn't that… a little too dangerous?

Izuku decided to draw closer. Carefully though, he didn't know who that person sitting there was so better be safe then sorry.

Climbing in between to buildings to cross them, while also needing to be quiet was a challenge, but it was definitely doable.

And as he was standing on the other building.
He realized something.

Fuck.

Sitting there was freaking Eraserhead.
His former teacher.
This was bad.
Eraserhead didn't seem to have noticed him yet. He could just simply sneak-

And then, Eraserhead turned around and Izuku was looking straight into the face of his old teacher.
Aizawa seemed to have recognized him as a vigilante as the capture scarf went out to catch him and Izuku dodged away.

Which was one step too close to the edge.
Fuck.
Well, this was a mess.

Izuku was falling back down into the direction of the ground..
Now a quirk like black whip would absolutely come in handy.
He was preparing to hit the ground any moment, when he noticed fabric wrapping around him and pulling Izuku upwards.
“Careful. Retaliate, I'm guessing? Injuries won't aid you out there”
“Yep, Retaliate. That's me”
“So the reports were right. Tiny body, deep voice” Eraserhead said as he loosened his capture weapon around Izuku.
“I mean, I guess”
“Hell of a time to turn into a Vigilante”
“Well technically”
“Spare me the talk”
“I'm just saying-”
“I said stop”
“You won't even le-”
“Because you'll try to tell me the many reasons why you can't exactly be a vigilante. Spare me the talk, I heard it before. Stop this before I'll have to take you in for real”
“Well, legally I’m-”
Oh.
Izuku was getting to comfortable.
That was probably not something he should tell.
Legally not existing would just give Eraserhead even more reason to take him in.
“You're what?”
“Nothing! I uh have to go? Bye”
“Kid-!”
But Izuku was already scaling down the building.
Too close.

 

__________

Shouta was confused.
What the hell just happened.
He had the kid right there and now he was gone, scared of.
Whatever situation he was in, it was a weird place.
Well that was going to be a hell of a case, won't it?

 

Also.
The vigilante, Retaliate, didn't seem to even question who Shouta was. That was normally one of the first things vigilantes did. So, did he knew who Shouta was?
It was odd…
Normally people weren't aware of who he was.
Especially because he was an underground hero.
People weren't supposed to know him.

Except.
Maybe Retaliate was a hero nerd? Someone who knew his heroes, who loved them and could get information at ease.
Just like…
No.
No, Shouta would not bring him up… not now.

Retaliate was a topic for somewhen else.
Shouta isn't planning on capturing the vigilante yet…. There was something about him that felt off, and Shouta would try anything to help Retaliate out.
It was probably best to leave police out of that, Retaliate would just get scared off.

So, Shouta had a goal.
Find out who Retaliate is.

 

__________

 

vigilantes_news12

Retaliate Sighting

*Click here to see attachment*


Hey peeps, look! One of our readers passed us this picture from tonight of seeing Retaliate, the new vigilante running around! Apparently he is pretty young but has a deep voice.
If we get more information, you'll be the first to know!
Stay tuned, follow us for updates
#retaliate #vigilante #musutafu #newvigilante #vigilantenews
154k Views | 140k Likes | 100k Comments | 145k Reposts

 

Late_nigt_lighting
It's my new fav dude again! Oh my Kami, im excited for following updates
#GoRetaliate
15k Likes | 58k Reposts

Star_coubter
Ohh, good to see him again! He's cool, I'm excited for future work of him
11k Likes | 5k Reposts

 

silent_Witch
Finally some new vigilante content!
Looking forward to future work of you guys, love your content! Also nice to see you updating on the newest guy!
20k Likes | 40k Reposts

Notes:

HEY PEOPLE
I can gladly announce that tomorrows chapter will be existing
I actually managed to finish it, it's insane :3
But now it's time to start the chapter for Sunday next week :0
I'll be having a little more time because I've got Friday free and the holidays are approaching, so I have two weeks in where I can write (and I'll be crocheting I need to finish my mom's Christmas gift, I've got like 87 days left and I got 3/60 squares so that will be another challenge)
But I feel like this fic is slowly drawing to an end
There will be some more content, I am positive (and hopeful) to reach the 100k words, but we'll see!
Especially because I didn't plan these arcs out enough but good enough to be continuing for a little bit (I have no plan actually, like I know that at some point Smith is going to happen but u have no idea how to get to that point)

Anyways I'm yapping!
I'll be posting the first draft I drew of Retaliate (I didn't come up with a name till I needed it though cough cough) on my Tumblr! See you there and have a lovely start oft the week :F
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7

Chapter 29

Summary:

Uh Talk but it goes wrong

Notes:

Shhshs I'm so happy I made the chapter for today!
Also chapter 29 on the 29th of September
I'm so good at this /j

Also
My book arrived today, so u guess I'll be reading for the next hours :3 (I NEED to finish it asap)
But I also got like 2 test and 1 big test this week, I'll be crying (plus a poem I need to present for french class but I got this, it's pretty easy (poem is said a little much, it's literally just the song lyric of Carmen by Stromae from "L'amour est comme l'oiseau de Twitter" to "Et puis chacun pour soi" so I got that))
Anyway
I was writing a little on my chapter 30 in my English class (English is incredibly boring and I finished the work from today last Friday already because apparently the text was supposed to be hard

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku looked at his phone as he walked through the door.
Damn the media was working quickly. Also how the hell were they getting so popular? It was scary, especially because Izuku couldn't do shit about it.

But what was worse, is the situation he has with his old teacher.
He saw Eraserhead a few more times during his patrol, evading him. Aizawa had at least half a mind to keep a distance. Which made Izuku a little more relaxed and less on edge.

Izuku looked at the time. 3:45am.
Too damn late. Or… early?
Well, whatever it was, time to sleep.
Well deserved and needed.

Izuku took off his clothes and put on his Pyjamas.
He slept in as soon as he hit the pillow.
Time to sleep.

 

__________

 

Denki felt a rush of happiness as he stumbled upon new vigilante news.
Was it late?
Yeah.
Did he care?
No.
Normally he didn't need a lot of sleep and it has worked out the past few days perfectly fine.
He was way too invested on the Retaliate guy. He seemed so cool and Denki couldn't get enough..

He has always been interested in vigilantes, even if they did their job illegally, they still had a really cool vibe about them.

So yeah, here he was, getting all the gossip about the vigilante.

Denki was especially invested because it was someone his age and he was helping people really well.

It was encouraging Denki to just put in more effort and become an even better hero.

Denki would give it his all to become a great hero.

 

__________

 

Shouta was hella tired when he woke up in the morning.

Retaliate was keeping him up.

After their first interaction, he didn't think the vigilante would keep his distance from Shouta like that.
He saw Shouta, and kept a distance but he didn't seem scared or anything.

That vigilante did not make sense.
It was all so weird and confusing. Especially of the thing Retaliate wanted to say but ended up cutting himself off and running away.

There was something so weird about it and Shouta didn't get it.
Well, maybe it was something that was too revealing about his situation and could track him down easily?
But then he wouldn't have argued like that with Shouta. Retaliate seemed like a calculated person and mostly thought before he spoke up. Also Shouta would guess Retaliate is a private person, not anyone to just spill personal things to a pro hero, who could be out to arrest him.

Shouta would figure things out. And get the vigilante to safety. Whatever it would take.

 

Anyway. Shouta was definitely not looking forward to having classes today. It wasn't too bad, and he enjoyed his job. He was just tired. And he was hoping Kaminari wasn't talking about vigilantes again.

 

Shouta's hope was proved wrong. It was the same situation as the day before, Kaminari was talking about the vigilante, Bakugo was annoyed and Kirishima tried to follow. And Shouta was the one shushing them.

Shouta will definitely go crazy if he had to put up with that every day from now on.
But
Shouta had to deal with classes for now.

 

__________

 

Izuku woke up groggily.
What time was it?
He grabbed for his phone and took a moment to even find it.
10:36 am.
Too early.
Not really but Izuku was tired.
Also, surprisingly no one came to wake him yet. Weird.

“Izuuuuu” Himiko's voice called through the door.
Okay maybe he had cursed it.
“Are you awake yettttt?”
“Mhm”
“Oh so you just woke up. Don't sleep in again, Tou would burn down your door just because. Also, we want to eat so hurry”
“Fine.”

Izuku pushed himself up and rubbed his eyes. He'd love to go back and just nap again.
But he rather didn't, he was not going to risk his door.

After some stretching he went outside and sat down at the table. Maybe he should take after Aizawa and nap more….

Shit. He had absolutely forgotten the situation with Aizawa.

Touya served Miso soup that smelled just as good as the one yesterday.

But Izuku just woke up. Plus he was worried about the Aizawa situation. He had fucked up.
This was a nightmare.

“Izuuuuu you need to eat”
“Exactly, dude you had a fucking patrol so eat”
“Ouh yeah how was patrol?”
“Sorry, I just woke up and I'm not that hungry. Patrol went good I guess, I could help some people and got another Qwigger post” Izumi responded as he started to stir his soup.
“...That's not all there is.. something is bothering you”
“Yeah, what's up Izuuu?”
Izuku let's out a sight before answering.
“I saw my old teacher”
“Oh.” Himiko silently let out.
“Yeah, oh, and I almost spilled that legally I'm not even existent, so hella great patrol”
“Well next time you know to be more careful” Touya huffed.
“Exactly! Learn from your mistakes, or what people say”
Izuku let out a smile.
“I guess I'm just scared to face everyone from Yuuei again. Scared to lose this. It's difficult”
“And that's valid, bro. That's why we're here to help you. To get you through this in the best comfort and help you with a new start” Touya said.
“Or whatever it is that you want!” Himiko jumped in.
“Thanks guys, it's really appreciated. Honestly, I don't even know what I want. For now, probably staying away from everyone, but furthermore? I don't know. I guess, I kind of miss them but I can't just jump in and say, well hi I'm alive and existent”
“Why can't you?”
“Himi, they had a freaking funeral that was broadcasted to the whole world. Also, have you looked at me? Who am I to turn up and insist that I'm their Izuku. It's stupid, and I don't want to hope”
“But maybe hope isn't so wrong? They seemed so genuine and so sad at your funeral, why wouldn't they want to see you again?”
“Because I'm not the one they know! I have all these ugly scars and burns for fucks sake, how can I claim to be Izuku for them”
“But-!”
“Toga, stop. This is Izuku's decision and not your or my place to chime into it”
“Fine.”
“I appreciate the concern, but I don't think I will go back. Not for now at least”
“Got it”

Izuku continued to stir around in his soup, before taking a bit and realizing

“You still planning to go on patrol later, right?”
“Of course I am. I can't let that bring me down”
“Yippie!”
“But then start finishing your soup. Can't let you run on an empty stomach. Not after total and not before patrol”
“Is it okay if I hear it up and finish it later? I'm not really hungry right now”
“I guess. Only if you're really going to finish that later”
“I will”
Izuku caught the worried glance of Himiko.
“Is something the matter, Himi?”
“Are you okay Izuku?”
“Uh, yeah? Why?”
“You've been starting to eat really weirdly. It's getting concerning”
“I’m fine, I'm just not really hungry right now”
It was too early for food anyway. He couldn't chug anything down after just waking up.
“If you say so. Well then, it'll probably be better later” Himiko cheered half hearted, smiling a tad bit more confident, but still worried.
Izumi gave her a reassuring smile before going back into his room. Surely his eating would be better by later.

__________

Himiko was worried. Worried about Izuku to be specific. Something was off and she knew it, but Izuku didn't acknowledge it. His eating habits were getting off track and it was getting worse.

But she couldn't really do anything else other than supporting him. Right?

“Dabs”
“What?”
“Tell me I'm not the only one who noticed Izu's eating habits getting weird”
“No, you aren't. It's odd but he doesn't really seem to be aware it's getting weird. Maybe an underlying coping? Subconscious coping?”
“Then we've got to help him!”
“We're not experts, Togs. We can support him, but if he doesn't see it then we can't help it.”
“I hate it. It's not fair.”
“I know it isn't.”
“Then how do we help?”
“I don't know. I wish I knew”
Himiko felt like crying. It wasn't fair. Why was the world hating so much on Izuku?
He didn't deserve that.
He had already so much to handle, he didn't need anything else.

“We can still support him, right?”
“Yeah. And we will do that”
Himiko smiled at that.
Good thing that she had Dabs at her side.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Inko was lying on the couch and staring at the ceiling.
She didn't know how much time had passed.
The flat was probably dirty.
But she couldn't care to move and clean it.
With what motivation?
Her only son, her life was ripped away and she didn't even get a chance to tell him goodbye, to tell him how proud she was and how much she loved him for the last time.

Life didn't make sense anymore. Not without Izuku. She knew sooner or later she had to get back on track. But not now. She couldn't
Everything felt so heavy and so wrong.
Everything hurt, existing in a world without your child was wrong.

 

Inko had been beyond happy to see her son grow up besides him being quirkless.
She knew the statistics.
She got them early on.
Every doctor she visited held them under her nose, so often that she knew them by heart.

So she was so glad Izuku didn't take the route, she was glad to see her baby boy grow up and grow older.
Till Yuuei.
Till he started to get hurt more and more.
Till he died.
He died, when he was supposed to be protected by Yuuei. And yet they let him go. Yet they let him die.
They let a mother live without her baby. It wasn't fair.

“Hey Inko, dear” the familiar voice of Mitsuki echoed as the door creaked open.
“Hi”
“How are you feeling”
“Like the world stopped making sense”
“Look, I know you're suffering and grieving, but maybe taking a counselor for grieving in consideration…?”
“I don't know… I don't want to let Izuku go”
“Look, I understand you, what happened was horrible, but Izuku wouldn't want you to sulk forever. And who knows, if you keep this up maybe it'll affect you for a live time. Look, I know this isn't fair, but I'm here as your concerned friend and I want to help you”
“Fine… I guess I can try”
“Thank you. If you want, I can contact someone. I've got a contact”
“That would be helpful”
“Noted then. So you promise me to get up when I make an appointment for you?”
“I will.”
“Good. Else me and the brat will drag you there”
“Ooh, talking about Katsuki, how is he doing?”
“He tries to be fine, but he definitely is struggling with everything. You might think Kats is strong and unfazed by most but he's got a soft heart. It's really taking him out, but he's trying. And so should you”
“Good to hear he's trying. Tell him he's free to come over whenever he wants again”
“I'll do that. I'm going to try to get you an appointment as quickly as possible. Try to take care of yourself till then or else the brat will come to haunt me for allowing you to sulk”
Inko smiled softly.
“Okay, got it. I'll try to clean up a bit. Maybe the distraction helps me”
“Distraction is good, hon. Take care and if anything is up, you know my number. Call me, dear. I'll text you as soon as I've got the appointment for you”
“Thanks Mits for being understanding”
“Of course, you're my best friend after all”
Inko smiled at that.
She was so glad to have her.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Katsuki was looking out of the window as he was lost in his thoughts. More or less.
School was going at it again, but Katsuki never really managed to even listen anymore.

He didn't see the appeal. Not with Izuku missing, his seat remaining empty forever. It wasn't the same..
Even though..
Some might argue that he never really liked Izuku…
But still.

Maybe, he did care after all, more than he would like to. More than he wanted to admit. And it was different. Katsuki knew he had fucked up. He fucked up when he started bullying Izuku, he knew he fucked up when he left Izuku out.

And he especially knew he had fucked up when the words “swan dive” left his mouth. He hadn't wanted Izuku dead.

But maybe that was the universe’s way of telling him “Be careful what you wish for”.
Even if it might have been arguable.

 

Katsuki noticed the class packing up as the words “Class is over” rang through the classroom.
Katsuki just tagged along and packed up before he heard Aizawa call out “Bakugo, do you have a moment?”.
Katsuki looked at this tired looking teacher and gave him a nod.
So Katsuki stayed longer, waited till everyone left.

“You're attention has been slipping a lot lately”
“I know. I can't seem to focus”
“Can I, as your teacher, do something to help you?”
“You can't. This one is on me.”
“It's involving Midoriya, isn't it?”
“Yes”
“I know it isn't fair. If you need help with coping, I can schedule something with Hound Dog.”
“I.. I think it might be helpful” Katsuki said. It was weird. He wasn't one to reach a hand out to anyone.
“Good then I'll schedule you and I'll let you know”
“Thanks sensei”
Katsuki bowed politely and went out of the classroom.
Looks like he was getting therapy.
Great.

 

__________

 

Katsuki was standing in front of Inko’s door.
His Mom had called him earlier, saying that Inko would love for him to come over. So here he was standing.
He was a little afraid of seeing Inko. He didn't know how she was doing. But he was aware that she was probably doing horrible. And he was scared of seeing that.

Inko had always been a strong woman, to what Katsuki knew.
But Izuku was the most important thing she had.
And that is gone now.

Katsuki took a deep breath, before knocking on the door.
It took a few moments before the door opened.
“Ohhh, Katsuki. Come in dear”
“Thank you Inko. How are you feeling?”
“I'm as good as I can be. How are you”
“I'm okay. School’s difficult without.. you know”
“I understand. I couldn't get the motivation to do anything either.” Inko said, guiding Katsuki inside and sitting down.
“Have you eaten yet?”
“I haven't”
“I'm making us something then” Katsuki said, walking over to the kitchen.
Inko gave Katsuki a weak smile at that, as he started to make some food.
They keep talking as Katsuki is cooking, same as they eat.
Katsuki didn't know why he was so scared, but he was proven wrong.
And he was glad about that.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

 

Izuku was currently eating with Touya and Himiko.
He and Himiko had one of their cooking sessions again and Izuku was feeling quite happy about it.
The food was quite good as well.

But well, Izuku was already stressing about patrol today.
He was nervous about facing Aizawa again, or well Eraserhead.
Sure he was familiar with him and stuff, but one, he had fucked up yesterday and two, Eraserhead was far scarier than Aizawa.
“You're stressing, kid”
“Kid yourself”
“I'm 24, that's not a kid at any means”
“Pedo”
“That's mean”
“Exactly Izu!”
“Since when are you plotting against me? I'm deeply disappointed Himi!”
Himiko giggled at that.
“Well, you called him a pedo!”
“He's 24, chilling with two 16 year olds!”
“Hmm”
“See!”
“If, then two 16 year olds are chilling with me. I'm not doing any of this out of free will”
“Sure you aren't”
“Back to was Dabs was saying! You're stressing Izu?”
“Grrr, I’m just afraid to face Eraser again”
“What's the worst he could do?”
“Take Izuku in?”
“Oh, right. What if you just avoid him?”
“Great advice Toga, wow”
“I mean I can go out of his way very coincidentally. He would notice though. Even if I probably will do that either way.”
“See, I can help just fine” Himiko said and stuck her tongue out at Touya.
Touya just rolled his eyes at that in an annoyed way.
Man, how Izuku loved being around them.

 

__________

Okay, so far patrol was going as predicted. He was running away as soon as he saw his old teacher. Great. Really smart, Izuku.
Izuku hadn't meant to actually go through with that.
But well, here he was.
Currently he was tying up a mugger, the victim sitting next to the mugger with a wound on his head. Izuku made sure the victim was not going to pass out at the next second and had already called an ambulance and the police.

When they finally draw close enough so nothing was going to happen, Izuku quickly climbed up the building, watched the scene and could tell, that the mugger was not going to try anything. Good.

And when the police arrived, Izuku tried to run away over the rooftop when he was met with the face of his former teacher.
Fuck.

Stumbling up, Izuku tried to run the other direction.
That was when he caught something.

"Kid" Izuku heard the voice of Eraserhead call out.
Izuku turned around to look him into his face and immediately went into a guarded position.
"No need for that, I'm not planning on catching you. Just making you stop your nightly runs. Focus on school or something"
"You don't want to catch me?"
"Have you done anything against the law? Used your quirk?"
"No, well if self defense is against the law"
"Then my only goal is to get you to stop"
"Why?"
"You're still young, you can go other ways than this. Plus, I don't know what situation you are currently in, but this isn't the best solution to it"
"I don't really-"
"Kid, how old are you? 16? 17? There is still a lot of things you can do with you're life that pay out way better than running around and playing hero unlicensed"
"You're right, you don't know the situation I'm in. And as said before, I don't have the options you might had"
"Look, I'm giving you a chance here. Give up the vigilante play, Yuuei got a top rehabilitation program and could make you licensed. There's no need to keep running around here and putting yourself into danger because you're inexperienced"
"I don't have a chance. For fucks sake I can't do anything. I'm not a fucking vigilante because of my quirk status nor am I one because dead people can't be vigilantes. Can they now?"

"What?"

Izuku's face went pale.
Shit.
Now it was out. He had let his anger taken the better of him and now it was over.
Fuck, he will be taking in custody for real now.
"Kid-"
"I- sorry I-"
"Kid, calm down"
How could Izuku be so stupid. How did he just say it as if it was the most normal thing. Fuck.

 

And then he noticed a hand on his shoulder.
"Breath, you're fine Retaliate."
And Izuku looked into the face of his old teacher, noticing a soft, concerned look.
Fuck, Izuku missed Yuuei.
He missed his classmates.
Don't cry.
Don't cry.
"You better now?"
"I guess."
"I said it before, I'm not interested in taking you in for now, you're not breaking the law"
Izuku nodded and sat down on the ground. Standing was getting exhausting.
Eraserhead sat down next to him.

"Why did you choose this way? Not a hero school"
"I- it's difficult and I can't really explain anything without telling who I am. I- it's I messed up with people, I can't go to a hero school"
"But this isn't a thing that you can do for all eternity, you've got to be a little realistic"
"I am. I am more realistic than it seems and this is my escape. I'm sorry, but the way you want me to act, that can't happen"
"Why not? Kid, I'm here to help you. You seem smart, you listen. So why can't you get help?"
"I said what I said. I'll be heading off now. Bye Eraserhead"
And with that, Izuku took off.

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Shouta was speechless. That kid was something else.
It was worrying.
Shouta took off, as he replayed the conversation.
He hesitated.
"because dead people can't be vigilantes. Can they now?"
That sentence hit Shouta. What did he mean with dead people?
This will give him quite a headache, won't it?

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

vigilantes_news12

Retaliate spotted once again!

*Click here to see attachment*


Tonight one of our readers passed us this picture! Who's that person sitting next to him?
This apparently happened right after a mugging Retaliate stopped, according to what the readers been passing on to us as of now!
Thanks to our readers, without you this wouldn't be possible
#retaliate #vigilante #whoisretaliate #news
19k views | 18.5k likes | 19.5k comments | 1.2k reposts

 

Late_nigt_lighting
Yooo, my dude's still out there! Also weird thing with the hero…..
Happy you guys get the help, love your blog!!
#goretaliate , you're cool dude, keep up your great work, in case you should ever see this!
7k likes | 8.7k reposts

silent_Witch
New night, new vigilante content, new Retaliate Sighting. This is so exciting, I am craving for this! Thanks for providing
4k likes | 7k reposts

Notes:

Hello hello dearest people
I will mention that I absolutely adore getting mails that I received Kudos and also comments, it makes me feel joyous :3 I have free will to mention this hehe

Uh chapter 30
So far, I'm uncertain if I will be able to finish it, but I know that I could manage it. I got Friday free, I'm just stressing because everything seems so much rn so heh I'm sobbing 🥲

But I think realistically it should be up on Sunday, and if not you'll be getting it the Sunday after
(I won't promise a chapter but I will say you will probably be getting one)
Anyway
Hope your week started very lovely and I'll be seeing you in chapter 30 :D
(Or mayhaps in my DC server if you wanna discuss anything or get updates (SM1 remind me to remind ppl of new chapters /j))
Anyway
Have a lovely week!
See you soon!
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7
(also the Tumblr post I mentioned yesterday was posted :3 just thought I'd mention that again, if anyone is majorly interest in my first vigilante Izuku/ Retaliate design)
(Also I'm hoping the fic is now like 90k words, I'll say smfh if it is LOL)
ITS 90K WORDS HELL YEAH WAY TO GO AJCJSN

Chapter 30

Summary:

Self doubt and blood

Notes:

Hello people
Let's ignore how late I'm updating today💔 it's currently 10:08am and I finished this chapter 12 hours ago.
My bad I was busy with friends 🥲
I'm very ambitious trust (I'm not eh)
Anyway
As said in the beginning, blood mentioned and it might be triggering but idk 💔
HAVE FUN READING

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shouta returned home. And damn, he was tired.
When he opened the door in the teachers dorm to his apartment, he saw Hizashi sitting at one of the tables.
"What are you doing awake?" Shouts wondered. Hizashi perked up.
"I couldn't sleep"
"Is something wrong?"
Hizashi let out a deep breath.
"Honestly, I don't know. You seem upset though"
Shouts tried to suppress a small smile. Hizashi knee him a way too well.
"It's... About the new vigilante"
"Retaliate? What about him"
"Yeah, Retaliate.. I don't know yet. Something is wrong. Like he's in big trouble"
"And how'd you get your conclusion?" Hizashi asked carefully.
Shouta sighed. "He said, and I'm quoting him here 'Dead people can't be vigilantes, can they now'. I have no idea what he was saying but after that he started panicking so bad. It was concerning."
"Say what?! Well that's uh weird. Maybe he's a ghost? Would suit the name"
"Be realistic, please"
"Sorry. But with that kind of wording and the panic- who knows"
"Or he's got himself into some messed up shit. I'll discover it. I got to help him, if he actually is"
"You do you, dear. I believe you'll be able to crack that nut"
Shouts smiled. "I know. Thank you. We should go to sleep, it's late and we've got some gremlins to teach"
"We should" Hizashi responded with a warm smile.
Damn Shouta was glad to have this man at his side. His anchor in the wildest storm.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Denki noticed his phone lighting up. It was 3:40 in the morning, an unusual time for notifications.
Huh.
Wait.
That could only mean one thing.
Denki unlocks his phone and firstly is flabbergasted by all the bright light. Damn this shit hurt in his eyes, what a bitch.
Yet, here he was, opening Qwigger on the quickest route possible.
And there it was.
A new vigilante post.
Yes.
It was safe to say Denki was more than happy to hear about Retaliate once again.
But the attachment was... Weird.
The hero seemed oddly familiar.
Wait was that....
Aizawa???

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Izuku was tired when he woke up.
It was 9:06 in the morning, the sun was shining through the curtains onto his face, blinding him by bits. He wouldn't even have mind it, if it wasn't for him being tired like he is.
He slept in was later than he needed. He had panicked pretty badly, even after he got home. Izuku had gotten too comfortable and well... Spilled too much.
His skin still felt a little irritated. Must've scratched it pretty badly, subconsciously.
It'll heal in no time
The damage with Easter tho.... that was done, unfixable.
Fuck.
He didn't even know how to explain.
He slipped up, Eraserhead had noticed. And it was bad.
What if he just burries himself sick feet under for real this time?
Eh, probably shouldn't- Himi would haunt him forever. Or... he just leaves the country with those two?
But that wouldn't work.
Even if he could speak English pretty well, he wasn't sure if the other two knew it, plus he can't travel else where with no identification.
He was dead to the system. His life felt so fucking rigged. This all couldn't be real. Izuku rubbed his eyes. This was getting too much.
He didn't want to be in this situation anymore it was so fucking shitty and unfair. Would he be here if he listened to his friends?
Realistically, no, it would be probably way worse.
He missed them. Fuck.
He was so stupid. This situation was stupid. Maybe itneas better to go back after all...

But no.
It wouldn't change a thing. It... He couldn't. He couldn't look into the eyes of his former classmates.
Not with he had done. Not with hoebhr treated them. Not when he didn't even look like Izuku anymore.
He... couldn't.
And it hurts. He needs to let go, he can't keep getting worked up about this. Fuck, why had he gotten himself into this mess...

 

And then he noticed two arms wrapping around him
What?
Hr must've lost touch to reality. Because suddenly he felt his cheeks were all wet.
"Hey Zuku. You were spacy again. You good?" He head a voice carefully talking to him. Himiko's voice.
"Oh, sorry, I must've scared you I...." Izuku let out a sigh. "I was just thinking about my former classmates"
"Did they do something? I swear if they did something I will stand any of the right through the core"
"Relax. They didn't do anything"
"Then why are you crying about them... Ohh... You miss them"
"Yeah" Izuku said, letting out a sigh to keep composed.
"That's fine. I mean we could visit them?'
"Himi, no- I don't think that's a good idea. Besides, I think it's better if I just move on"
"But- they're your friends?! What about your Kacchan, he literally held a long ass speech for you?!"
"Were, my friends...And for Katsuki I'm sure he would hate to see me… They all would. Besides, have you seen what I look like now? Scarred, burned, heck whatever. I don't even look like me anymore. Not even my voice is mine anymore! And besides…. They all think I'm dead. Legally I literally am. What would they want with me. They probably hate me . Himi, I abandoned them! What a great friend I am"
"But you had good reasons!"
"Reasons. What do good reasons matter when I behave shitty!"
"You need to stop talking like that about yourself for fucks sake"
And that made Izuku hesitate.
"What?" hs brought out breathlessly.
"You only keep talking bad about yourself, not once giving yourself any credit at all. Whatever happened, happened. Start to appreciate yourself, because Tou and I do, for kamis sais. You know that you're not all bad. Start treating yourself like that" Himiko snapped, before standing op and leaving the room.
"Start caring" she started while stopping in the door frame. "Because me and Dabs do. We're worried".
And then she left.

That was a hell of a conversation. Fuckkkk he messed up.
Himiko probably had a point. Not even probably. Himiko had a point. Maybe he had gotten into a hole of self pity. A dangerous one to be in.
They held a funeral for him. They cared. He couldn't deny that, even if he wanted to. The problem was, that Izuku was scared. Scared of what would happen if he actually let himself believe they could accept him again and he'd just get thrown aside. Hopes crushed.
And maybe he had let himself float. Float in miserable feelings. It wasn't like him, but he just couldn't help it. And maybe he would need to accept how to ask for help.
He probably still was was too used to never even recove help, due to his quriklessness. Now he was back to being quirkless and maybe he was getting into old habits. Which was shit, he should not he doing that.

Izuku stood up. He couldn't keep mopping around his room, he needed to get up and out. He picked some clothes and got dressed, before walking out of his room.
"Himi?" He asked carefully, walking into the living room.
"What?"
"I'm sorry. I see why you're worried and all that, and I'm sorry for worrying you. I'm not used to ask for a lot it help. But I think I'll need it"
"Took ya long enough" a deep voice responded to Izuku.
Which made Izuku's face go a little red.
"Dabs is right, but happy you can accept it!"

Izuku smiled.

"You two are definitely too understanding for your own good. But I love you for it"
Himiko's face lightened up at that.
"LOVE YOU TOO!!"

 

__________

Shouta's agenda was long for the day. He had to talk to hound dog, regarding Bakugo, then pass that on to Bakugo and also go to Tsukauchi to inform him about the Retaliate situation, just to spend another night out in patrol and probably meeting Retaliate.
Good, maybe it was not that much but it was quite a handful.

So, one of the first things he did in the morning, was searching out Hound Dog in the teachers dorms.
He was easy to find, considering he was an early riser, which Shouta will never be able to understand. Early risers are scary. How do people stand that?

Anyways, so, Shouta was walking over to Hound Dog as soon as he spotted him. Hound Dog was currently sitting on one of the sofas and seemingly going over some stuff.

"Good morning Inui"
"Morning Aizawa, do you need help with something?"
"Yes, I would like to arrange something for a student of mine"
"Who are we talking about?"
"Bakugo Katsuki. He's been struggling ever since... Ever since the incident. Not to say the others haven't, but his performance is affected by it"
"Ah, I see. And you would like counseling for him? Regular or..?"
"That would be good, if you have the time for that. Also, while we're at it, it'd be great if the others also get a check up chance, and you remind them that they can come to you"
"I can arrange something. My schedule for today should be mostly free, so they could each come for a five to ten minutes session after classes, so a quick check up. I can also use that time to accommodate things with Bakugo. How many students do you have as of now?"
"18 Students. If you have the time, that'd be great"
"Okay, noted. Well then, you better get ready for your first class"
"Ugh don't remind me."
"Come on Aizawa, you always act like your class is the worst one to exist, but everyone knows you like 'em"
"Rumors. All false."
"Sure. Well, whatever. Get ready, I know you need that time"
"Thank you Inui"
"You're welcome"

 

Okay, first thing of the day is done.
Now he had to tell his chaos of a class that they had counseling in the afternoon. Great.
But, that would give him more time to nap before going to Tsukauchi. So he better not complain about that

__________

"Before you all go into your break, I have something to announce, so you better listen" Shouta said while finishing up his lesson.
"Each one of you will be going to Hound Dog when classes are over. Just a check up on how you all are doing, which will take maybe five maybe ten minutes. You will go after your seat number. Now pack up, no need to be late for the next class" Shouta finished his lesson, before quickly adding "Bakugo, please stay for another minute. It won't take long".
Bakugo took a look at him and then nodded, while waiting for everyone to leave.

As the classroom was empty, Shouta spoke up once again.
"You probably know what this is about"
"Hound Dog?"
"Yes. He would be ready to offer you counseling, and he will take the extra time and talk later to you about it. Your classmates are just there for checkup, to see if they might need help after the incident. You two are going to discuss when you're starting. As I know Hound Dog, it's probably going to be sooner than later"
"Thank you Sensei"
"Of course, I hope it helps you. Now get to your next class"
Bakugo nodded before walking out of the classroom.

And Shouta leaned back in his seat.
Classes had been weird ever since Izuku had been... Gone.
He knew his students were probably grieving (he himself was probably just suppressing it, which he knew was more of a bad habit than anything else) and it made the whole classroom tense. Because the chaos his class normally reeked of, was no longer there.
It was wrong. Sure he might have complained about them every now and then, but that never meant he actually minded the mess. It was boring without it, even though some of it was better cut out. But this wasn't the class he knew. And it was sad. He really hoped Hound Dog could do wonders here.

 

__________

It was around lunch time, when Shouta was correcting some stuff in his classroom, and heard a subtle knock on the door.
Shouta's gaze went up and he spotted the lilac haired boy.
Shinsou.
"What can I do for you, Shinsou?"
"I've been meaning to ask about the training? I uh just didn't know if it was appropriate, given the circumstances"
"You can come to me whenever. For your training, we can pick it up soon again, but your transfer is in progress, so no need to worry about that. You're soon to be in 1-A"
"That's- thank you. Thanks for helping me"
"Of course. You can expect to be transferred in the next few days. I'll see you in my class"
Shinsou gave him a small smile, before disappearing again.
Yep, okay he could see why people would say Shinsou is a miniature version of him.

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Izuku was currently lying on the sofa, as Himiko eas watching something on TV. They were already streaming stuff again, it was weird how Japan was building itself up again.
But it was.
And it was good like that.

Yet, there was one thing.
Izuku felt incredibly bored.
Bored out of his mind.
"Himiiiii"
"What's up??"
"I'm bored"
"Me too"
"Wanna go outside?"
"Oooh sounds exciting, hell yeah!!"
"Great then, let's go!"
With a smile Izuku got up, giving a hand to Himiko. She took that one gladly, pulling herself upwards.
"Where do you want to go, Izu?"
"Just out. Maybe exploring the surroundings a little more"
"Fun idea, actually!!"
"I know right! Now come, let's get outta here"
An enthusiastic nod follows Izuku's words before they start walking out.
It was summer, August was getting closer so it was getting noticeably hot. Still manageable but hot.
"Man, the weather is nice. We should go out more often, Izu!"
"We definitely should. Ouh, also! I think there's a playground around and uh yeah. I think I saw one when I was patrolling"
"Why didn't you say so earlier! Man, you're making me miss out"
Izuku chuckled at that. "You'll live. Besides you know now, so no one's stopping us. Let's go, I should have the uh way memorized"

With a big smile, Himiko trailed behind Izuku, as he tried to find his way to the playground. And after a good 7 minutes he managed to get there.
"Whoa, this is so cool! I can't believe you kept this from me! That's hate criming"
"We found our way here, relax Himi"
"Let's go, we should go to the swings!"
"Oh hell yeah we should!"

And so they did.
They spent a fair share of their time at the playground, before going back to exploring the surroundings. It was a really chill area, rarely crowded. It was a nice area, with a great neighborhood.

After some hours passed and the sun was close to dawn, Himiko and Izuku returned to their house. Touya was awaiting them, looking slightly annoyed.
"Took ya long enough to get back"
"We were just exploring stuff"
"Pff"
"Well mister sleeps wants to sleep most times, don't blame Izu and me!"
"Yeah, yeah whatever. The cold soba is ready, you two should eat"
"OMG, yes I'm hungry." Himiko said, as if her complaint from just a few seconds ago, were already forgotten.
Izuku chuckled before he nodded and tagged along Himiko into the kitchen.

Now it was time to mentally prepare for whatever will await him this patrol.

 

__________

Izuku was infact not prepared for whatever would come this patrol. Sure, he was already out and fighting, but he was still frightened the hell out about what could happen. It was shit, but whatever.

He will make it out alive, right?
Seemed like he always did.

Anyway, away from this.
His night had been successful so far. He didn't know why, but muggers seemed to be a big thing around here. For... Whatever reason.
Right now he was lying on top of a building, watching three people seemingly dealing something.
He was assuming it was done kind of rugs, even though it looked weird. More like an injection instead of.. well drugs?
Izuku knew he needed to be careful, drug dealers did not joke around at all. Or at least he assumed, by what he had been reading.
Anyway. Whatever those people were dealing, it did not seem like anything that should just be laid aside. Whatever it was, Izuku had a bad feeling about it. So it was time to jump in.

Izuku carefully and silently searched for a way to scale down the building and remain unspotted.
He managed to, snug into the alley and announced "Drugs down"
"Oh shoot! It's the new vigilante" he heard one of them say.
And then two of them ran, frightened and stumbling against Izuku, while the person, who seemed to have all the stuff, stayed behind.

"Oh so a little boy think he's strong enough for this. How cute. Why don't we.. crush his hopes"
"How sweet, some prologue! Well let's get the story done quickly so we can skip to the epilogue"
"As you wish" the person said with a feral grin, as he stated to inject.... Whatever this thing was.

Oh fucking shoot. This was bad.
Fuck.
Even though, the person seemed to be in pain, something about their demeanor changed... Got more feral. This was bad.

The pain seemed to stop, as the person got up and was suddenly throwing knives from their hands.
The fuck?!

It was so freaking uncontrolled and random, Izuku had a hard time dodging, and was not able to get close

Izuku was just dodging another knife, when one came flying at him and stabbed him through the chest.
shit.
Blood immediately pooled out of it, soaking his hoodie, as the drug seemed to wear of the man. The knifes became weaker and weaker, before he collapsed on the ground.

Fuck. This was bad, this was so freaking bad.
And it hurt like a bitch, fucking shit. And it was so much blood, Izuku felt like throwing up. He was nauseous and dizzy and fuck. He kneeled down, panting hardlyy the upcoming panic not helping him at all.
He was losing too much blood, fuck
He leaned against the wall, trying his best to not throw up, the dizziness blurring his vision.
Was this the end to all of this? Was he... Dying?
Izuku panted heavily, as the pain became more burning, his grip to reality fading. And there was nothing he could do, as the world grows dark.

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

Shouta enjoyed calm evenings.
This one?
At first it seemed like it was going to be one.
Until he hears a terrific scream from one of the alleys.

He rushed down to see an uncanny scene unfold.
A civilian was standing in that alleyway, screaming, while there was a ton of blood, a stabbed person.. and an unconscious one.

But wait...
Shoot, don't tell him that's Retaliate.
Fuck.
Okay, damage control, calm the citizen down.

The person in the alleyway turned around and spotted Shouta.
"Oh finally, please I... I d-dont know what what happened here b.. but this is terrifying. I'm rambling, I- sorry"
"It's okay, it's understandable to be stressed here. I'd advise you to get away from this scene for now and calm your nerves"
"I- the.. person. That's Retaliate....isn't it"
And Shouta stopped.
Because yes it was... And that person knew that.
The person seemed to take his hesitation as a yes, nodded and walked out of the alleyway.

Okay.
What the fuck has Retaliate gotten himself into here?
Fuck. Okay. Tsukauchi.
Shouta took out his phone and dailed Tsukauchi's number. It didn't take long till he picked up.
"Eraserhead?"
"I need help. Retaliate's been stabbed, and an unconscious person surrounded by knifes is in the alley with him. It's the alleyway behind the Mortens Diner"
"Got it, I'm on my way" Tsukauchi said, as Shouta heard sounds of movement.
The call was ended.

Shouta took a look at the scene.
First things first, wrapping whoever this other person was up. Seemingly he had something to do with whatever state Retaliate was in. And once he was secured, Shouta walked over to Retaliate.
He was unconscious, laid against the wall.
At least the boy hadn't immediately pulled out the knife, plus point here.
But that didn't stop the loads of blood surrounding the boy, it was worrying.
Especially because the knife had stabbed way too close to the heart.
Shouta checked his breathing and pulse. The breathing was slow and uneven, but still somewhat, weakly there. Same for the pulse. He was still alive. Which was a relief, but Shouta needed to act quickly, before anything else happened. The body was already way too cold, which was not helping.
The smartest thing to do, was probably taking him to Recovery Girl. It would be hard finding a hospital for helping Retaliate, especially since he didn't know a lot about the kid and how he would be able to afford anything.

Waiting for Tsukauchi was stressful. Fuck, it felt like an eternity.

After a good few minutes, Tsukauchi arrived and with a quick nod, packed the dude into the car. He was still unconscious, it was just a thing of how long still.

"I'm taking him to Recovery Girl"
Tsukauchi let out a sigh.
"I expected as much. Update me on the boy"
Shouta nodded, before carefully talking Retaliate and going off into direction of Yuuei.
It was late, and he knew it, gosh he felt guilty for even needing to go to Recovery Girl, since her days were often stressful enough.

At Yuuei, Shouta directly went to Recovery Girls office. He was glad to see that the light was still on, which normally meant she was doing some paperwork.

With a knock, he entered the office.

"Aizawa.. what?"
"Retaliate. He got stabbed. Can you help him?"
"The new vigilante? Oh, that dearie looks bad, lay him down please"
Shouta nodded thankful, laying him down.

"Oh dear, his mask is still on. No wonder his breathing is more difficult" Recovery Girl says before taking it off with care.
And Shouta felt out of place. This was after all Retaliates identity getting revealed.

A sharp breath can be heard.
"Is something wrong?"
"The.. kid"
Shouta's inner alarm rings.
"What about him"
"He looks completely messed up. Peaceful, but the kid's been through a lot. All the burns and scars"
And if that wasn't alarming.
A kid usually shouldn't have burns and scars to the point it alarmed a professional.
Shouta took a look and saw, why it was alarming the way it was. Shoot.
"Can you tell how old they are?"
"They're pretty fresh. Maybe two, maybe three weeks"
"But.. that's before he even deputed?"
"That's... Weird. When he's out of here, please make sure to keep an eye on him. That boy's body is weirdly demolished. Like something crashed him"

And wasn't that... Weird.
What the hell happened to that kid....

 

﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊﹊

vigilantes_news12

Retaliate News

One of our readers has passed us the note, that Retaliate has been severely injured today.
If that's true, all of our thoughts and prayers go to him. Get well soon, little hero!
105k Views | 95k Likes | 104k Comments

Late_nigt_lighting
Oh no! Not my dudeeee. Hope he gets better soon! #GoRetaliate
34k likes | 57k reposts

Star_coubter
Oh shoot! Hope he gets better soon. All good to Retaliate.
35k like | 10k Reposts

silent_Witch
Hell, this sounds bad. Hope he recovers
8k likes | 15k Reposts

enda_glazer
Isn't it weird to call a law breaking vigilante a hero? Dunno about that dude

4k likes | 7.5k Reposts

Notes:

Okay
I should get next week's chapter done
I hope at least.
I've started the chapter, but I should get it done. And if not I'll just finish it in Sunday again haha :3
Anyway
Lovely week people!
See you in chapter 31 :3
Find me here:
Comment section
Tiktok: aidens_ironyx
Insta: aidens_ironyx
Tumblr: AidensCloud
Discord: https://discord.gg/7cUcrH5qt7